heliophilia (n.): desire to stay in the sun; love of sunlight. Derived from the Greek words helios (sun) and philia (love), it describes a profound affinity for bright environments and the mood-boosting energy sunshine provides.
ABOUT THIS BLOG
Welcome, welcome! This entire post will be OOC, so just beware :)
If you see someone called @prev0id keeps liking your posts, that's me!! My dear wife @landofw0nder introduced me to twisted wonderland and all of her amazing friends that roleplay! I got into it because of her, and now I'm very excited to showcase the OCs I made for twst! I owe it all to her <3
I'm an avid roleplayer, so feel free to message me or send me an ask!!!!! Like really really, I love asks and stuff :) I also really like the curses asks things, questions of any kind, ask games, and being tagged in posts! Go ahead and do that whenever! Just beware that I'm getting back into roleplaying after a long time of not doing so, and that I'm pretty inexperienced when it comes to Tumblr (ᵕ—ᴗ—)
(PS: If you send me an ask without symbols/punctuation like I do, please use tone tags! I am SO bad at knowing what people are feeling from behind the screen without them, so I'd appreciate it if you used them :> )
Now, onto the twst stuff!
muses/oc list 𖤓 tag list 𖤓 writing things
black/pink: RUADH/JUNE RONAN, first year ˚.🎀༘⋆
red: RILEY ROOTHYDE, second year ☆★☆★☆★☆
orange: AMOS ROOTHYDE, second year ( _ _ )💤
blue: CHRYSA QUINQUE, third year °🥂⋆.ೃ🍾࿔*:・
green: VICENTE CABRO, first year ݁.𖠰 ݁↟🌿
purple: BERNIE ISSAC, first year ݁﹏𓊝﹏☸
See trivia about them here! It's pretty important!
See below the cut for rules and a little more about me!
RULES + INTRO
Hello! I go by many names, but to make it simpler you can call me prev0id (with a zero or with an o) or just by my URL, endofthehorizon. I am a minor and go by any pronouns (please stray away from femme, I hear too much of it...), and as well as that I'm also a writer! I'm currently writing a book, and I used to be a really big roleplayer before me and my friends drifted apart, which means that my replies in role-plays could be pretty long ;)
I'm always up for making friends and being sent asks!!!! Please!!! Send!!!! Asks!!!!! Please!!! Be!!! My!!! Friend!!!!!! @landofw0nder has shown me SO many cool people that I really want to meet and be friends with, like @spidrsharks... and @aureeeliaa... and @mars2moons and @pushingpesticides and @viiviidlights and @awhiteroseinblood... you guys are all awesome!! ♡
Next up are my general rules! Nothing too over-the-top, just a few general things that I want to be clear (˶ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ˶) ‹𝟹
Like I said, I am a minor, so please don'd direct anything really NSFW towards me or any of my characters, even if they are 18 or over! I am uncomfortable with writing anything that has to do with NSFW as an aroace person who only partakes in queer-platonic relationships, so please don't do any of that.
Hatred or negativity of any kind will be blocked. You can hate my characters, of course, but things such as homophobia, racism, sexism, ableism, etc will not be tolerated.
There will be warnings on top of every post that contains sensitive content and then a cut, so if you feel uncomfortable with gore and such, please abide by the warnings! I would consider myself pretty good at writing scenes with gore and panic and such.
Communicate!! Communication!! If you couldn't tell, I love communication! Ask me anything! Talk to me whenever!! I don't actually use my main blog all that much, but you can still talk to me there! I'm trying my best to be a little less internet-shy, so you can ask me all that you want there, or you can ask ME stuff in this one, too! Whatever you'd like!
You can spam me, but only in a silly way (if that makes sense). If you're excited to tell me something, or you're just messing around with me, I don't mind, however if you're actually just trying to piss me off I won't tolerate it. Thank you!!
Have a wonderful rest of your day, my lovelies! ₍₍⚞(˶˃ ꒳ ˂˶)⚟⁾⁾
Credits to @uzmacchiato, @sisterlucifergraphics, @vg-k, and @ᴅᴏɴᴛᴍᴇɴᴛɪᴏɴɪᴛꜱᴇʀɪᴏᴜꜱꜱᴛᴜꜰꜰ for the dividers I use throughout this blog.
PPS: Please lmk if I didn't give the proper credits to the people who made the dividers and stuff! I wasn't able to find the account that did the dividers for Ruadh, so if you see that I have not credited you, please contact me! (。Ó﹏Ò。)
PPPS: The gradient text I use all around my blog is made with this link! Change your text editor to raw html AFTER writing at least something on the post as a placeholder, and then copy and paste it over the text you put before! This is mostly for me, but you can use it as well :)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
// Helloooo so I suck at writing long rp starters so I apologize in advance for it being short or lacking details😞 but this will be my very first rp starter as Echo so I am very excited nonetheless!!! ^-^
Boredom, like the undying snake it is, had once again struck Echo, filling mirror with its deadly venom.
Usually, Echo would just bother her brothers but she wasnt very happy with them at the moment so that was off the table. He could just do its homework and get it done and over with.... Echo mentally ruled that out as well. They could text Kalim or any of her other friends and see what their doing but Echo didnt necessarily feel like doing that either, oddly enough.
So instead, she took to just wandering around the Ignihyde lounge in hopes of running into someone with just as much time on their hands as they did.
So lost. Oh-so-very lost. He'd gone to his dorm many times before, but this time he accidentally stumbled into a completely different dorm? How? The entrance to the Heartslabyul dorm is so obvious! How in the world did he get sucked into wherever this creepy place is?!
The dorm itself isn't all that bad, but whenever he took a step, somebody would snap their head towards him and stare. He's an outsider, a nobody. They must be wondering why someone like him is roaming the halls of a dorm that he isn't in.
Finally, Ruadh thinks that he spots the lounge of the dorm. Thank god, because he's been walking in circles for at least twenty minutes. He needs to sit down and take a break, maybe check his notifications in case any of his friends texted him. There also might be someone with a map there, thank sevens.
He steps into the lounge and looks around. No map holder, it seems. Lots of people, too... jeez. He does not have the mental capacity to deal with social interaction that isn't online right now. He's not rested enough to call out his inner June at this time.
So Ruadh freezes, scratching his left arm hard. He has no clue what to do.
That's a-okay! You writing the starter saves me a little trouble, because right now I'm juggling 200 role-plays, a character I have to make, and an art project I want to try and do.... sorry if I reply a little late to your reblogs! But I'm also excited for this, since this is my first role-play I get to do with my baby Ruadh! :>>
Echo spotted Ruadh and waved before prancing over, their heels clacking loudly on the floor.
"Hi hi!! You dont look like a Ignihyde student! Did you get lost or something? I can help you out if you need, im not doing anything right now anyways!!"
Ruadh jumped, whirling around to face Echo. Whoever this is, they're much more... cheery than most Ignihyde students. Reminds him of June, really. Maybe this person would be willing to help him out...?
"O-oh, well, I... yeah, a little? I'm... lost."
Wow. That was a pathetic response. He gulps, one of his rabbit ears flopping over his eye.
"I don't know how I got here. I was trying to go to... Heartslabyul? I don't know; I'm pretty new here... ah..."
He gulps, looking everywhere but at Echo. He really is not ready for this right now.
"If you, um... know the directions..? You can just tell me, I don't want to bother..."
"Nah it isnt bothering me! I was just wandering around anyway looking for someone to bother! I can help you out!"
Echo responded happily.
"How'd you get here anyways if you dont mind me asking? I mean, Heartslabyul and Ignihyde dont really look anything alike! It would be nice if they did though..."
"Also, last question before im done pestering you, whats your name? I dont want to just refer to you as 'that one kid' the whole school year!"
Ruadh's being bombarded. He turns a bit red in the face at all the questions, opening his mouth slowly.
"Well, I... I don't know how. I didn't mean to come here, I swear," Ruadh murmurs, looking down. Sevens, how could he have been that stupid enough to mistake which dorm was his and go here instead? Echo's right—they don't even look the same! Riddle will surely have his head for this, now that he thinks about it...
"Uh... ah... well, my name is Ruadh. It's nice to meet you, um... ma'am. Or—or sir. Ah... whatever your pronouns are..."
He looks down, hands behind his back.
"Sorry. Must be weird to ask for pronouns in this day and age. I, um... really appreciate your help..."
"Nice to meet you, Ruadh! My names Echo! Dont worry, things like Ma'am or Sir and stuff dont bother me!! Really anything works for me!! And yeah, no problem! Im more than happy to help out!! Now c'mon, I'll show you out of here!!"
Echo stepped past Ruadh and started leading him away from the lounge
"Y'know, you kinda remind me of my brother"
Echo said casually
//anything past this is going to be headcanons abt the how the dorm is laid out so I apologize😞
Ruadh perks up when he hears the comparison of him and whoever Echo's brother is, tilting his head. He gulps, hoping that whoever they're comparing him to isn't a piece of shit.
"Ah... that's good...?"
Ruadh follows Echo out of the lounge, trailing an unnecessarily large distance behind him. He doesn't want to ruin Echo's reputation because he was seen hanging around with some loser. He stays quiet as well. He really doesn't want to bother.
Ruadh walks a little faster to catch up with Echo. He didn't mean to make the other student think that he hated him or anything...
"Sorry, I just... well. I'm not supposed to be here. I didn't want to seem... threatening."
He walks next to Echo now, fidgeting with his hands. It's silent, and now that he knows that Echo wants to make conversation, he has to be the one to figure out what to say. He's the guest, after all.
"Ah... I like it here too. It's hard to... um. Find people that can befriends with me here. Everybody is so bold... even Ignihyde, really..."
Ruadh rubs his arm. Echo wouldn't want to know about Ruadh's troubles. He's here to make conversation, not vent.
"Are you, ah... uh... w-what are your hobbies..?"
The moment Ruadh asks that, he winds. That was a very bad thing to say, and he worded it so badly, too. If Echo asks him what his hobbies are, he's going to have to lie and say something that isn't being June.
"Oh I do all sorts of things! I make a lot of things, nothing too special just little crafts, and then I've been really into drawing lately! I've been watching a lot of TV Shows too! Really I'll do anything as long as it keeps me busy!"
"What about you, Ruadh? What do you like to do in your free time?"
Ruadh gulps, scratching his left arm again. What hobbies does he have that don't look weird?
"And I also... read..."
Well, damn. Ruadh sounds like the biggest liar around. He doesn't know how to act without being June, doesn't know how to blend into the background and still stay talkative at the same time.
"What TV shows have you been watching, if you don't mind me asking...?"
At least Echo looks nice enough to not judge him for his nervousness.
(a starter for @lil-th0rn ! Thanks for doing this with me !)
Amos Roothyde is quite good at most of the subjects he takes. He's an expert in math, has straight A's in all things history, and when it comes to anything magic, he could confidently tutor someone and have them get as good grades as he does. He's a prodigy at knowing the history, symbolism, and how to control his own magic powers. However, if there's one subject that he would rather die than study, it would be flying. But that's the one subject he's failing, which, for him, unfortunately means that a study session is due.
Amos hops onto his broom, taking a deep breath in and out. He closes his eyes, channeling his magical capacity into the broom like he's been taught so many times.
Focus... focus...
He takes off, getting two feet off of the ground before he tips over and lands splat on the ground again. He did worse than before, so it seems. Just his luck.
"Urgh..."
Amos closes his eyes and sighs. He probably looks like an idiot, with his hair all tousled from falling one too many times and his jacket and pants covered from head to toe with grass. His gloves have also taken quite the beating, and there's now a rip on the left one that Amos hopes isn't too big so that he doesn't have to spend too much on it. Beads of sweat drip from his forehead, but wiping them off just replaces it with grass, which isn't his favorite alternative.
Sevens, why did flying have to be so hard for him? He watches his other classmates fly and compete in spelldrive tournaments without breaking a sweat, and here he is, not even able to get three feet off the ground. This is so unbelievably embarrassing. He wishes that he could be better at this instead of magic, which is something he'll never even be able to pursue. All of his talents were put into the wrong subject for him.
Never mind. He can get better at this. He has to get better at this.
Determined to not end off this year failing his flying classes, Amos moves the broom away from his form and sits upright. His eyes are staring to get blurry from overworking himself without water (the nearest water fountain is too far away, and he promised himself that he would drink water only when he's able to get five feet up), but he could swear that there's someone walking up to him nearby. He hopes this isn't the case. It would be really embarrassing for him.
Spindle had been passing through the area. It had been a decent day so far. No annoying imbeciles (classmates) had tried to bug him today, his club had had a meet today which was always a refresher, and the assignment in Professor Crewel’s class was independent work.
Just before Spindle had gone off campus where no one would bother him. When he had enough alone time, he walked back to Diasomnia. It was quicker to cut across the PE area than it was walk the perimeter until he reached the path.
Spindle didn’t think he would run into anyone. The PE area was usually deserted that time of day. No one wanted to be around what most of the student body considered ‘torture’ when there was no need to take part in said torture.
At least, that was what he had thought before he saw a student on a broom trying to dig himself an early grave it seemed. Spindle was good at sneaking around and staying unnoticed, so he watched in silence for a few moments before making himself known.
“Do you plan to die of exhaustion and dehydration by the time night falls? If so, you’re succeeding.”
Amos tilts his head, taking a solid minute to comprehend what the boy said. He shakes his head, a soft smile spreading on his face.
"I'm okay, but thank you. Just in a bit of a pickle here. My body has taken worse."
He has to lean on his knees a considerably long amount of time to stand upright. He's about to dust off his pants—a nervous habit, making sure that he looks like someone that can be interacted with—but then thinks better of it and decides to pass on the idea. It would be easier to dust himself off if Amos just took off his gloves, and it's... pretty obvious, actually. But he doesn't seem to notice.
"There's a thing I do. Kind of like a reward system. I can't drink water if I don't get up five feet."
It doesn't seem to dawn on him yet that this "reward system" is really just hurting him. All he does is shrug, grabbing the broom and assuming that Spindle's going to walk away out of boredom. They all do, and right now he has to focus to not get a D in flying classes again.
Spindle just stared at him for a while, trying to figure out if he was being serious. He was waiting for a punchline or at the very least a “Just kidding”, but neither of those things ever came. He watched for a while longer before realizing the other boy was completely telling the truth.
By the Seven, people nowadays are absolutely foolish, Spindle thought to himself. He shook his head in exasperation.
By the looks of it, the other had been at this for a while. Spindle couldn’t pin point how long, and honestly he wasn’t sure he wanted to know the exact amount. He might actually feel concerned.
With a sigh, Spindle took off his bag and pulled out a bottle of water. He presented it to the student, “Here. And for the record, your ‘reward’ system is more like a punishment system.”
Amos looks down at the offering, taking it gingerly. He inspects the water bottle, making sure that it's not cursed or poisoned before looking back up.
"Ah... thank you, but I'm afraid that I won't get anything done if I don't stick to my system. I'm... stubborn like that..."
His movements stutter, and he gulps, trying to get any semblance of water that he can without actually using the bottle that was offered to him. He can't tell who this stranger is. His head is spinning. The world is spinning. His muscles are cramping. He can't tell what's going on.
"I'll be fine. Thank you for your concern."
He looks up from beneath his bangs, frozen in place. He's afraid that if he moves any more he'll fall.
“You will not be ‘fine’, you look you’re about to faint,” Spindle scoffed.
His day had been going so smoothly before he got himself involved in this. He made a mental note to never waste his time with this sort of thing again. The only thing that pulled Spindle out of his thoughts of annoyance was when he came to the realization that the other guy did actually look like he was about to faint.
Spindle didn’t exactly looked concerned, but his voice definitely took on a more urgent tone, “Sit down and drink. Don’t be a dunce.”
The thorn fae looked around the area hoping he could see someone - anyone who would be more writ and willing to help. Unfortunately for him, the PE area was deserted except for him and the dunce.
Amos doesn't sit down—instead he falls, knees bending without his consent. He braces himself with his arm, but that arm is a bit too straight and a bit too early to take the impact, so when it hits the grass a small crack can be heard. Doesn't sound like anything bad, but it looks like it hurts, because that arm bends.
He takes one long sip of water, blacking out for a second or two before coming back to reality. The water seemed to have replenished him somewhat, so with this newfound discovery Amos drinks until the bottle is empty.
When he can't keep sucking anymore, Amos places the bottle down, leaning against it slightly.
"I... thank you. I didn't think that it would get this bad. Really, I owe you a lot."
Despite the water, his voice is hoarse, and he looks up with glossy eyes. It doesn't seem as if he's crying because of the help, but that could be part of the equation. He looks a bit terrified, now that the realization of near-fainting has fully dawned on him.
Spindle raised his eyebrows as he watched the other fall to the ground. He can’t say he didn’t expect that to happen, but still. Also he felt this wasn’t the time for an “I told you so”.
After watching the other chug the once full bottle of water, Spindle sat down in the grass next to him. The Sun was hot on the back of neck. Honestly, it had been a wonder the other had lasted so long, assuming he took no break.
“You wouldn’t have owed me anything if you had just stopped when your body told me to stop,” Spindle scolded. He sighed and mumbled quietly under his breath, “This generation of humans, I swear…”
Why does he looked petrified…? Spindle distantly wondered. He didn’t give the thought any mind. After all, curiosity killed the cat.
“You can repay me by telling me your name so I can give it to the nurses at the infirmary and make you their problem…” Spindle stated, the last part said quietly to himself. Then he looked at the empty bottle, “And another drink from the vending machine. I need something for training later.”
"Yeah, of course. Sorry again for giving you trouble."
Sevens, this couldn't have ended any more horribly. Amos just had to almost have a heat stroke in front of this poor stranger, all covered in grass and grime and looking absolutely disheveled, and he still couldn't even fly more than three feet up! All he's doing is embarrassing himself today, and he scolds himself internally for it.
"Right. My name is Amos Roothyde. I'm the brother of Riley Roothyde. You've probably heard his name floating around."
He hates it whenever he has to introduce himself. "Amos Roothyde, brother of Riley Roothyde. Quieter, weirder, inferior person, brother of one of the most outgoing and popular people in NRC." Nobody knows him until he's in another person's shadow.
And then he hears the part about getting another drink, and he curses himself mentally.
The request of a new drink from the person who you just drank all of their water from should've been obvious to Amos, but even that he doesn't know if he can fulfill. Lately, the two Roothyde brothers haven't had money for anything but the food that they have at home, so their money for buying things outside is scarce. He'll try his best, but Amos doubts that he has enough change in his pockets to get something new for Spindle.
"Sure, I'll get that drink for you now. Bt, if you wouldn't mind, would you allow me a minute or two to recover? I don't think I can stand up without falling back down again in my state."
Spindle hummed and nodded, going through his memory. Roothyde. He’d heard that surname a few times in the halls. Usually it was referring to Riley, that was true, but he’d heard the name Amos once or twice.
“Amos… I think I’ve heard you,” Spindle commented. Then he finally introduced himself, “Spindle Koleso.”
Spindle doubted Amos had heard of him before. He was a first year and hadn’t gotten into quite enough trouble just yet for people other than the ones in his grade to have heard of him.
Well, maybe they had heard of one of Malleus’ bodyguards. Or the only thorn fae at NRC. But Spindle doubted anyone at NRC recognized him as anything other than another intimidating fae of Diasomnia.
Spindle nodded at Amos’ request, “Sure. I’ll help you get to the infirmary, you’ll buy my drink, then I’m gone.”
Then he noticed the tear in Amos’ glove, “Can I fix that for you?”
Spindle wanted to focus on something other than this conversation and the headache he felt forming. Plus he had brought his sewing kit with him. Might as well.
"Spindle? That's a very nice name. I... believe I've heard of you around, too. My brother's always telling me about the next new person he wants to befriend, and I'm pretty sure you're on that list. Everyone is, but you're higher than most."
Amos smiles, changing his position from kneeling to criss-crossed. He's blushing a little, half from the sun and half from embarrassment after everything that's happened. He nods at the plan, not wanting to get in Spindle's way anymore, but then freezes when Spindle offers to fix his glove.
"Ah... you'd really do that? Are you sure? I wouldn't want to bother you any more than I already have."
Amos rubs the back of his neck, a sheepish smile spreading across his face.
"If you help fix it, I'll be owing you another favor. Is that what you're thinking of? Because I would actually really appreciate the help."
“Your brother wants to befriend me..?” Spindle took a deep breath through his nose, “Lovely…”
The last thing he needed was to be treated like a pet by some popular kid. The thought alone made his skin crawl. Spindle would rather eat one of Lilia’s meals. Not to mention Spindle assumed this Riley wanted to be his friend was because he wanted to prove he was so nice that he could friend the ‘unfriendable’ or some stupid trivial thing like that. Because this was NRC and the only one without ulterior motives is Kalim.
Spindle held a hand out for the glove, “I want something to do.”
"Yeah, my brother does that a lot," Amos sighs, noticing Spindle's exasperation.
"He believes that everybody has something unique to offer him friend-wise, and in return he has something unique to offer them. He sees people in such an interesting light. I wish I could see everybody the way he does, but unfortunately I'm more wary than he is. It's my job, as the older brother."
Amos extends his hand, allowing Spindle to do what he'd like with it. He's never seen sewing in action before, so he isn't completely sure if Spindle wants him to keep the glove on or not. However, something that Spindle notices is that he's making a pointed attempt to keep the palm of his hand facing down.
"If you think it's irritating, which some people do, then you can tell him and he won't bother you. He's nice like that."
“I’d rather not,” Spindle replied. Then he whispered to himself (he does this a lot), “I can only deal with so many loud-mouthed fools a day…”
Spindle sighed, “If I maybe blunt, it’s better to be wary than too trusting. Being too trusting is the move of a half-brained mouse. At least when you’re wary, you can say you have the ability to think…” he shook his head, “Apologies, that was a bit much, wasn’t it?”
It was very unclear whether he meant that apology or not.
“It would be easier for you to take the glove off. That way I don’t prick you,” Spindle instructed while digging through his bag. He pulled out a sewing kit and a push cushion poked with needles.
Spindle noted the way Amos kept the palm of his hand down. He didn’t bring it up. Not yet, anyway.
"I agree with you on certain aspects of that. Because of my brother's trustingness, he's been manipulated a few times and has been kicked to the curb. So I do believe that, in most circumstances, being wary as the first thing you do when meeting someone is the right way to go about things. However..."
Amos chuckles self-deprecatingly as he takes off the glove. On his palm, Spindle could spot many scars that clashed against each other and drove deep into his skin. They don't look new, but they don't look old, either. Maybe from a few weeks ago.
"Because of my wariness, I am very, very lonely. I haven't found any real friends who actually care about me and will wait for me despite my busy schedule to do things. Riley has already found hundreds of those, and those same hundreds of friends would beat up anybody who did something bad to him in a heartbeat. Because of his stance right now, he doesn't really have to be wary. But I do. That's how I made myself to be."
He sighs, resting his hands on his lap as he watches Spindle get to work. His eyes watch the pattern of the needle as it weaves through the fabric, mesmerized. Sewing does look interesting.
"Sorry about that ramble. I can tell that the last thing that you want is me bothering you more."
Spindle raised an eyebrow as he saw the scars, but didn’t mention them. He took the glove and got to work, pinning the rip and sewing.
He shrugged, “I don’t mind the rant. Honestly it’s nice talking to someone who mostly shares my sentiment.”
“And if you really want friends that badly, I suggest talking to Ace Trappola and honestly all of his friends. They see ‘I don’t want friends or to be around anyone’ and take that as a challenge…” Spindle suggested, clearly annoyed by the group of first years.
The glove repair was halfway done at this point. The rip hadn’t been too big in the first place. Nothing Spindle couldn’t handle.
“When you see your brother again, tell him Spindle isn’t too friendly, will you?”
Much more complicated. Amos doesn't have the time for friends, working two jobs on the weekdays and three on the weekends. Nor does he have the money. He doesn't even have a phone—he needs to use a computer at the library for work so often that his seat is reserved. Not to mention that his social skills are down in the dumps. Ace Trappola hasn't come to make friends with Amos yet because Amos just wouldn't be a good friend.
"I'll let him know. He'll probably get off of your tail after that, but I can't promise that he won't run into you a few times. He's just like that, but I don't think he'll bother much."
Amos looks up at Spindle, who's completely focused on the glove and isn't meeting his gaze.
"Do you not have friends? It's not that you look like it or anything—I don't mean to offend. I'm just curious. How could you live without any friends by your side? Who do you tell your fears to? Your worries? All of your moments, both the good and the bad? What are your... 'coping mechanisms,' so to speak?"
Amos sounds invested in this topic. It's almost as if he's asking to try and use whatever "coping mechanisms" Spindle uses on himself.
“Understandable. Life is tiring enough,” Spindle agreed.
His shoulders visibly sagged as Amos agreed to put in a ‘good’ word for him, “Thank you. I don’t want to be your brother’s little pity friend, as I’ve mentioned before.”
Spindle couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow at all the questions. It caught him off guard. Well he’s definitely a curious one…
“Well to start, I do have friends,” Spindle said, “Lilia, Silver, Sebek, and Malleus. And well, I guess Ortho, but I don’t know him too well. Period. I don’t need anymore. They’re the only support system I need.”
‘Coping mechanism’? That was a tad deep for someone he had just met not too long ago.
“My coping mechanism are none of your concern,” Spindle stated.
Derealization, depersonalization, isolation, slashing at a practice dummy, occasionally opening up to someone I deem worthy-
He dust the string and made a knot at the loose end, “There.”
Amos nods as he listens to what Spindle has to say, gulping. He needs more water, but he's also feeling even more embarrassed than before. What the hell is wrong with him? Just because things have been getting worse lately doesn't mean that he can ask advice from a literal stranger. Is he already that pathetic?
He rubs the back of his neck again, chuckling.
"Yeah. Don't answer anything you don't want to. Sorry for being so bold right off the bat."
He takes the glove gingerly, putting it on and curling his fingers in and out to make sure it's actually repaired.
"You're good at this. I've always wanted to try sewing, but I've... never gotten the chance. Thank you so much for this."
He looks up at Spindle, tilting his head.
"Do you already have an idea for what the other favor I have to give you is?"
He didn’t say it out loud, but he was grateful Amos didn’t push. A lot of people would try to pry a little more, to see if they can get anything out of him. Spindle appreciated that this wasn’t the case here.
The compliment wasn’t expected. He had never even thought of his sewing skills as much more than something that was useful on occasion. Also he didn’t know how to take a compliment.
“Oh- uh, you’re welcome. And thank you,” Spindle managed. Seven, he could only pray that he didn’t sound as awkward as he thought he did…
He cleared his throat, “As for the second favor…” he thought over his options for a moment, then pulled out his wallet, “I need to study for a test in Professor Trein’s class, but I also needed to pick up some more metal polisher from the student store. I won’t have time to do that, so you can buy it once you’re feeling better.”
He pulled out twenty dollars worth (idk the thaumarks to dollars ratio-) to of thaumarks and handed them to Amos.
“Unless Sam’s raised the prices recently, that should be more than enough.”
"Of course. I'll get to it now, right after we go to get your other drink. I could also help you on studying for that test, if you need it. I'm good at history, and I'm especially good at anything magic."
Amos looks back at the broom, sighing.
"If only some of that talent could've been transferred to flying. I'm probably going to fail our next flying test. I didn't get anything done today."
Amos stands up slowly, resting his hands on his knees. He feels better now, but he's still cautious of his body in case it decides to fail him again. His eyes widen at the two-thousand thaumarks, accepting them with careful hands.
Two-thousand. It's been a long, long while since Amos had been able to actually hold this kind of money in his hands. Maybe if he were able to get twenty thaumarks per shift, things would be better off when it came to money in the Roothyde household. He wouldn't have to toil over the next day's meal.
These thaumarks aren't his, though. They're Spindle's, and he'd feel guilty for the rest of his life if he used them on something that isn't their original purpose.
"You've got it. I'll get that metal polisher for you."
He enjoyed learning about history (because history could not be allowed to repeat). It was interesting, but he was having trouble remembering all the specific things they went over in the unit. It was one of the longer ones.
“Great. That works for me,” Spindle packed up his sewing kit and put it back in his bag, “Do you feel like you can walk to the infirmary yet? I could help if you need it.”
Spindle found himself ignoring a lot of things today. Another one added onto the list being the way Amos ogled at the cash in his hands. Part of Spindle wondered if he should take it back, but he decided against it. Anyone looking at two thousand thaumarks like it was a genie’s lamp probably needed it more than he did. As long as he got his metal polisher, he didn’t care if the rest was pocketed or not.
“You can get it for me after you get checked in on the infirmary,” Spindle instructed.
"I can walk, yeah. A little weak in the knees, but I'll be alright. And tutoring is no problem."
Amos stretches his legs, picking up his broom and beginning the walk out of the field and to the infirmary with it tucked under his arm. He checks behind him to make sure that Spindle is following, and once he's sure that the other boy is, he slows down a bit so that the two can be side by side.
"That's right. The infirmary shouldn't take long, since you saved me before anything major could happen. Thank you again. If you spot any vending machines before I do, tell me, okay?"
He doubts that he has enough in his wallet to pay for a drink. Just one bottle of water is already 300 thaumarks, and Amos is unsure if he can spare even that little amount. He still needs to pay rent, buy their meals, make sure that Riley has enough to do what he wants—
"Ah. That's a vending machine, isn't it? Do you know if the drink that you want is in there?"
Amos approaches the vending machine, already scanning the prices. 600, 400, 500, 350... oh, hell. What if he wants a snack, too? I can't say no to that. He saved my life.
“I’ll just take a bottle of water,” Spindle decided, “I don’t like drinking anything else for training.”
There were sweeter drinks that he liked, but what he said was true. He’d rather drink water while practicing with his dagger over chocolate milk. Plus it seemed to be the cheapest thing.
He examined some of the prices, “300 for water? Crowley better be using that to pay for a school therapist…”
A foolish and hopelessly desperate wish. It would probably fund his next vacation. Still, Spindle could hope, pointless as it was.
“You’d think after everything that occurred this year, the least he could do is lower the prices.”
Amos reaches into his pocket, taking out a small, teared-up wallet. He flips it open and has to check every pocket in the wallet to find something, and even then it's just a few cent coins.
"I..."
Wow, he's shaking, and his face is redder than usual. He feels like an idiot, only coming up with a few cents to his name. He can't even pay for a measly water? How stupid.
"I'm so sorry. I swear that I have the money, it's just... not on me right now. It's at home. I can, ah, give you something of mine if you want, and then when I give you the bottle of water you can give it to me back? As, like, a promise?"
Amos hands Spindle the broom, trying his best to keep up his smile so that Spindle doesn't notice how unbearably idiotic and ashamed he feels. He almost looks close to tears again.
Spindle nodded, “Sure, I suppose that works. It doesn’t bother me.”
Was… was Spindle supposed to ignore how Amos was one misinterpreted comment away from a breakdown? It seemed like he was, anyway. Spindle had never been good at comforting people. He blamed that on the lack of connection with all but one person in his earlier stages of life.
He grabbed the broom and looked down at it, “I can think of a different favor, if you’d rather,” then Spindle hit him, “Actually, I do have a much better idea. Vouch for me and tell Sir Lilia that I’ll have to miss dinner tonight.”
This was much better than a bottle of water. It was Lilia’s turn to cook tonight. Some people would argue that Spindle was just being dramatic, but then they’d have to argue Sebek, Silver, and Malleus were also being dramatic.
Plus Spindle did not feel like contracting a new stomach bug because he ate Lilia’s ‘food’.
"Oh—ah, yeah, yeah, of course. I can do that for you. Is there something specific you would like me to say? Like you were studying for that test of yours, maybe? It would be a true lie, tecnically."
Amos is as good as lying as he is with flying. He has a poker face whenever he lies, but he usually ends up apologizing right after, because he hates the feeling of being guilty. Amos can't apologize when it comes to this, though. He's already done so little for the other boy.
It would be better for him if he said a truthful lie. He wouldn't feel so pressured and guilty if he did that.
"Sorry again. I just... forget to put it in my wallet. The money. Ah."
He's rambling again, isn't he? Spindle already got the point. You're sorry. You need to shut up.
"I'll get you that metal cleaner right after I visit the infirmary. I'll meet you at the library?"
“Anything. Say you were helping me study, say something came up, it doesn’t matter, just get me out of that dinner,” Spindle deadpanned, but he definitely seemed urgent.
To be honest, Spindle could lie his own way out of this, but then he’d have to get one of the first years vouch for him, then they’d make him do something in return, it would just become a whole thing. This, however, was much easier.
“Just meet me at Diasomnia once you get out of the infirmary,” Spindle said, “I’ll be waiting near the entrance.”
Spindle felt his shoulders sag in relief. No throwing up in the toilet at three am because the food was that inedible. Oh, what a joy.
Amos nods, giving Spindle a small wave as he walks away. He stays in the same for a little while longer (just in case he consequently has to go in Spindle's direction, he hates to make things awkward) before analyzing the fastest route to get to the infirmary and heading in that direction. Amos then realizes that he could've just analyzed the route and then have waited if it was in Spindle's direction, which it wasn't. And then he feels like he's made an utter fool of himself all over again.
The trip to the infirmary doesn't take long, since it was a minor heat stroke and didn't escalate into anything serious. The doctors send him out with a large bottle of water and a warning, but instead of keeping it to drink for himself, he puts the water into Spindle's water bottle that he realized that he accidentally kept with him and chugged the rest. He knew that he'd be fine. As he told Spindle before, his body has handled much worse than this.
The next thing he does is go to the mystery shop, where he picks up the metal cleaner and leaves with ten thousand thaumarks left to spare. These, he does not pocket, because he would feel absolutely terrible about it and would think about it for the rest of his life. Instead, he keeps them safely in his pocket for when he meets up with Spindle again.
All in all, the whole endeavor takes about thirty minutes to complete, so he's' pretty sure he's in good time. He hopes he is, anyway, when he steps foot inside of Diasomnia's dorm and sees Spindle waiting there for him.
"Hello again. Sorry if I took too long; I tried my best to get here as fast as I could."
Amos holds up the three things he was meant to give: the water bottle, the metal cleaner, and the ten thousand thaumarks. He gives Smindle a shy smile, hoping he'll forgive him now for the trouble.
"Here's what you requested, along with the change from the metal cleaner. I was actually able to get you water, so I did that for you as well. I'm ready to let Lilia know that you won't be attending dinner, if you can point me in the direction? I've never been here before..."
Spindle looked up from… whatever he was holding. Whatever it was, he had hid it away before Amos could see.
“It’s alright. Lilia hasn’t finished with dinner yet,” Spindle said, standing to greet him. He grabbed the three things, putting the water in his bag, pocketing the thaumarks, and keeping the metal polisher in his hand. “Thank you.”
He meant it, but he didn’t try to make it obvious. Not that that was any different than usual. Thank the Seven Amos managed to get his hands on the metal polisher. He’d been meaning to give it a cleaning for a while now…
“I’ll show you the way. It’ll be more convincing if I’m there. Plus he won’t interrogate you if I stay,” Spindle explained, leaving no room for debate as he walked off into the actual dorm part.
Amos trails behind Spindle, hands behind his back as he steels himself to meet the Diasomnia housewarden and vice housewarden. He's heard good things about Lilia from Riley, but he doubts that he'll get the same genuine kindness Lilia gives Riley reciprocated to him. He always thinks that he will, and then at the end he ends up either being treated like a piece of shit or treated with unnerving faux-kindness because he's the brother of a really popular kid at school. He hates both options.
"This dorm is nice," Amos comments, looking around the hallways of the dorm. The gothic windows sandwiched in between statues of bat's heads was just Amos' style, and the candles on candelabras glowing a dim green tied the atmosphere together. He could imagine living here instead of the Savanaclaw dorm, and he was one of the top in the school when it came to magic...
"Is Malleus going to be there?" Amos suddenly asks, eyes widening. He has always wanted to meet the stoic fae, for he has idolized him ever since he came to this school for how good he was at magic. Maybe Amos would even be able to catch a glimpse of him in his dorm room. That would be nice.
“It is, isn’t it?” Spindle replied. He had been surprised by how grand the dorm was when he first joined Diasomnia, “You’ll get used to the grandeur of the place eventually.”
After walking for a minute or two, Spindle pulled out a white handkerchief and poured some of metal polisher on it. He then put the bottle of metal polisher in his bag. Once that was away, he pulled out something from a pouch(?) on his belt.
A dagger.
Most of Diasomnia knew Spindle kept a dagger on him. They’d seen him walk around with it before, so he pulled it from his sheath without thinking much about it. He forgot Amos had never seen his dagger or knew he had one to begin with.
Spindle began to polish his dagger, clearly still forgetting how jarring this probably looked to an outsider. While he polished, he answered, “Perhaps, if you’re lucky. Prince Malleus has the slight tendency to wander around without warning anyone of where he’s going. Plus he’s trying to get as far away from Sir Lilia as he can while he’s cooking.”
Spindle could almost hear the awe in Amos’ voice. Not that Spindle could blame him.
The only weapons that Amos kept on him were his fists, so seeing that dagger after everything that happened was certainly a surprise. Amos almost stops in his tracks, but after he realizes that Spindle is just using the metal cleaner for its intended purpose, his shoulders relax. Amos doubts that Spindle will try anything on him, but he's still on guard when he speaks.
"I see. That's alright then. No worries."
Amos plays with his gloved fingers for a few silent moments, careful to not break the stitch Spindle made before he starts again.
"You seem close to them. You said they were your friend before, is that right? Are they good ones?"
Spindle nodded, “Without a doubt. I’ve known them all for a few years, now. Seven at the most.”
After polishing a specifically dirty spot on his dagger, he held it up to the dim candle light. It shined in the under the light. He hummed in satisfaction then started to polish another spot before continuing, “Silver’s friendlier than he seems. He has-… I believe people are calling it RBF now.”
“Sebek can be a handful. Don’t stand too close to him. You’ll go deaf,” Spindle said, “Lilia’s great. A little much at times, but he cares. He just can’t cook.”
“Malleus is kinder than many people think he is. People seem to have trouble understanding that,” Spindle sighed. He felt sympathy for Malleus, but there was unfortunately nothing anyone could do. Things had improved a little after the overblot, but still…
They came a stop outside the kitchen door. A Seven-awful smell was wafting from under the door, “Ready?”
Amos listens to Spindle talk about his friends so fondly, and a lump grows in his throat. Hearing how long they've all known each other makes his hopes drop even more—it's probably already too late to start befriending these people, isn't it? It's either you grow to become friends since childhood, or you befriend everybody you'll be with for your next four years on the first year of school. There's no in-between.
"People also tell me that I have that RBF thing that you're talking about," Amos chuckles, scratching his chin. "I've been trying to change it, but it doesn't seem to be working very well."
He tries his best to remember the faces of the other Diasomnia students, but he doesn't see them around much. He never really is around much. Fridays are the only days where he doesn't have to work at such an early hour.
"Sebek does seem kind, from what I can tell. And so does Lilia, because I've heard of him from my brother who is also good friends with him. Malleus as well—I would consider myself adequately good at recognizing the kindness meant in someone stoic."
Amos stops with him in front of the door, nodding firmly at Spindle's question.
Spindle sighed and opened the door. He held it open for Amos then shut it once they were both inside. The kitchen seemed to be abandoned. A pot was left boiling on the stove with something suspiciously sludge about to bubble over the rim.
It was odd. Or, it would be if Spindle hadn’t been aware of Lilia’s antics by now.
“I know you’re here, Sir,” Spindle called out.
There wasn’t a response at first. Then a sound - a giggle - came from above them, “Khehehe~!”
Suddenly Lilia swung down, floating midair upside down like a bat. He grinned, “Ah, Spindle! You’re just in time!” He floated down until he was right side up again, though his feet weren’t touching the ground, “The chicken noodle soup is almost ready!”
Spindle looked past him to the sludge boiling on the stove. He respected Lilia a great deal, but that *ancient fae curse word* was NOT chicken noodle soup.
Lilia then looked at Amos, his smile seemingly only growing wider with actual happiness, “Who’s your friend, Thorn? Is he staying for dinner?”
Spindle had to fight the urge to say that Amos wasn’t his friend. Lilia would’ve scolded him on his manners. Oh well. Spindle would just correct him later, “Sir Lilia, this is Amos. And no, he’s not joining us for dinner. Neither am I actually.”
"Yes, that's right. our apologies. We have an important test to study for. It's for Professor Trein’s class, and... well. I think you'd know that he doesn't play around with those things."
Now that Amos is actually in the kitchen, the smell isn't really that bad. It's nothing worse than the trash he had to eat from a few times after his parents died, that's for sure. Maybe...
"But we would love to take some of it to-go with us, if you're okay with that?"
Before Spindle can go ahead and shoot him a weird look, amos shoots him one back: Stay quiet. I'll explain later.
"Or, if you don't have enough, then just one for Spindle. I can fend on my own. So sorry to bother with this request."
Spindle is trying to keep a straight face, but it’s really difficult. No one willingly ever eats Lilia’s cooking. Agreeing to eat Lilia’s food was agreeing to an illness that shared a suspicious amount of symptoms with dysentery.
He didn’t say anything once Amos shot him a look. Hopefully he would explain it later, but until then Spindle opted to stay silent.
Lilia immediately lit up with joy, “Oh of course! You can take extra, if you’d like!” He immediately floated off to get to go bowls, still talking to him, “Everyone in this dorm is always somehow either busy or have somewhere to be when it’s my turn to cook. No idea why!”
The sludge bubbled as if to say ‘I might have a guess’.
Lilia returned with three to go containers that he filled with the ‘soup’, his back turned to them. It landed with a loud, wet PLOP.
Spindle winced. That sound would haunt him in his nightmares.
Amos steps closer, peering at the sludge from a distance. Looks can be deceiving—he knows that more than anybody, so he decides to give it a chance and ask Lilia "Would you mind if I tasted it, please?"
He takes a spoon from the counter, waiting for Lilia's permission. When he's given the signal, he takes a spoonful and bites into it.
Not a terrible texture, and the flavor's alright. I could easily have this for lunch and dinner if I play my cards right.
"This is pretty good. What's in this, if I may ask?"
He looks unfazed. What the hell is wrong with this guy?
“Oh, I just used whatever was in the fridge, really!” Lilia announced cheerfully, “Also graham crackers.”
Spindle closed his eyes and took a deep breath, “Sir… please tell me you at least put chicken in the soup…”
“Fufufu! Thorn, there wasn’t any left in the fridge, I had to improvise,” Lilia explained.
Improvised… what did Lilia substitute the chicken in chicken noodle soup f- never mind. I’d rather not know, Spindle thought to himself.
Spindle wondered why Amos was letting himself be tortured like this. Going through his memory, Spindle tried to recall any bits and pieces he had overheard in the halls. A few people whispered about the Roothyde brothers being low on cash.
Well… they whispered about Riley being low on cash, but the end result was still the same.
It was probably something to do with that. Still, how low on money could they be to have to resort to Lilia’s food?
"I can taste the graham crackers in here. Gives the soup a nice crunch."
Soup and crunch are two words that shouldn't be not even in the same paragraph, but Amos doesn't look like he's realized the oddity of a sentence that just came out of his mouth. He takes another bite, nodding thoughtfully.
"Yes, this is pretty fine indeed. Please, go on with packing the servings up. I'm sorry that I interrupted."
Amos steps back, moving to the sink and washing the spoon that he used to put it back in its proper place still cleaned. He stays near Lilia in case he needs any help, as well as to carry the portions when he finishes packing them.
"Again, we're sorry for this sudden dilemma that came up. Spindle would love to have dinner with you if he could, but unfortunately this is the most we'll be able to do."
Lilia was radiating pride, “Thank you! And don’t be sorry, I’m just glad someone’s eating it,” his next sentence made Spindle freeze, “You know, Spindle used to eat my food all the time.”
Oh Seven no. He didn’t need to be reminded of those days. Out of all the times to bring out the childhood stories why now? Plus the reason he ate them in the first place was because it was better than what he ate when-…
“Sir-“ Spindle interrupted, trying to stop him.
“He ate everything I made.”
“Sir Lilia, please stop-“
“Every last crumb. Then he just stopped. No idea why he stopped. Oh! I think I have a photo of him when he was nine or ten with his face covered in my food-“
“LILIA,” Spindle exclaimed loudly. That was the loudest he had spoken all day. At least in front of Amos. He buried his face in his hands, trying to hide his embarrassment.
Lilia sighed, “Ohh, alright,” he finished packing up the food and handed it to Amos, “Here you are!”
"That's alright, sir. If Spindle wouldn't like me seeing those photos, then I doubt I should intrude. I wouldn't want to make him uncomfortable."
Amos takes the bag of food, looking happier than he has ever since he met Spindle. Having to spend half the money for food for him and his brother sure is a relief. Maybe he'll have more money to save for some good meals for him next week.
"Thank you so much, sir Lilia, Amos thanks, giving the man a deep bow.
"Me and Spindle will be enjoying the food that you made us wholeheartedly. Really, I cannot thank you enough. I'll deliver the dishes to you when we finish them. That, you can count on."
Amos sees himself out, saying another goodbye to Lilia and holding the door open for Spindle to walk through. When the two of them are a safe distance away from the kitchen, Amos begins to explain.
"You won't be eating this, of course. So, if you wouldn't mind, I'll be taking your portion. It would benefit me a lot, and I've built up a bit of a tolerance from all the weird shit I've had to eat in my life. This wasn't nearly as bad as any of that."
“Oh, praise the Seven…” Spindle mumbled, glancing at the food like it was toxic waste, “My stomach lining still hasn’t recovered from the time he used year old meat and cereal in one dish…”
He shook his head, “Anyways, you’re free to take all of that. Or any other food Lilia makes for that matter.”
Spindle remembered at that moment that they had never properly confirmed or denied whether the study session was happening. It would help Spindle, sure, but he wasn’t exactly known for asking for help.
“So… about the study session…” Spindle started, not entirely sure how to ask.
"Thank you. I really appreciate it. Old meat and Cereal in the same dish has become quite the norm for me," Amos chuckled, his previous embarrassed self making another appearance.
"I'm sure you've heard of others talking about how the Roothyde family is poor, and they'd be correct. I try my best to sustain me and my brother enough to look decent when we're at school, but when it comes to food, we have to take whatever we can."
He looks down at the bag of so-called "food" that he's holding, careful not to kick it too hard since he has it in front of his legs.
"Or... more like I do. Riley gets better food solely because he hasn't built up the tolerance for it like I have."
He tries his best for his brother, he really does. But when he has to give Riley the horrid food that he usually eats, or when Riley eats nothing on some days because his stomach nor their budget can handle it, Amos truly feels like a horrible brother. He wishes that he had the mental capacity and time to work three jobs instead of just two.
He looks up about the study session comment, breaking him away from his thoughts. At the slight nervousness in Spindle's voice, Amos smiles softly.
"That's right. Where would you want to do that? At the library? In the lounge?"
“…I see.” Spindle really wasn’t sure how to reply. If it hasn’t been add very clear, he wasn’t good with any of the emotional things he probably should’ve been good at by mentally 16.
What am I supposed to say? Sorry doesn’t do anything… Spindle thought to himself. From experience, sorry loses all meaning after a while. At least it does when they say sorry for reasons other than actually being in the wrong.
Thankfully, the conversation moved on rather quickly. Spindle was thankful Amos didn’t make a big deal out of it.
“Library please,” As much as he respected Jade, his club leader, he couldn’t stand Floyd being Floyd or Azul trying to recruit him into joining Octavinelle.
Amos nods, looking around the Diasomnia dorm. He quickly realizes that he has not a clue about where the library in this place is, and, with a sheepish scratch of the head, turns to Spindle in his confusion.
"I think I'll be following you then, if you don't mind. I don't know where the library here is."
They walk in silence for a minute or two, save for the sound of footsteps coming from both them and other students and the sound of the candle flame's soft crackle. All the while, Amos is thinking of what to say to make the walk less awkward. He knows that Spindle probably doesn't mind that the walk is silent, but he doesn't want to seem ignorant.
"What are the specifics of what you want me to help you study? I'm good with the history of magic especially, so if it's any of that, you're in good hands."
Spindle nodded, “That’s basically all it is. I wouodn’t even say it’s complex. Just a lot.”
It may sound stupid - it sounded stupid to Spindle - but even asking for help about something as easy as this made him feel a little vulnerable. Obviously not very vulnerable (not as vulnerable as he had once been), but still.
He pulled out one of his notebooks, “These are my notes. I hope they’re legible.”
Eventually they made it to the library in Diasomnia. It was mostly quiet, save for a student here and there doing class work. Spindle picked a table towards the back corner.
"You've got that right. I know some easy memory tricks to remember the timeline, though. They should be understandable enough. I'd hope so, anyway."
Amos takes the notebook, flipping it to the first page and reading the notes on it. He appreciates the neat cursive compared of Spindle to his own handwriting—sometimes he can't even understand his own writing—and sits down at the table Spindle picked out.
"These are some good notes you have here, however they're lengthy. Most of the essays you wrote in here can be shortened into two or three paragraphs. Don't get stressed over it, though—I'll show you how to condense them now."
He closes the notebook, handing it back to Spindle.
"Before I start teaching you, I... want to let you know that you should stop me if you don't understand what I'm talking about. I actually have, like, lesson plans that I make for things related to magic in my free time at work, because I'm really passionate about it even if I can't pursue it when I get older."
It's a shame, really. Amos wishes that he could study magic, but magic isn't what brings the money home. He needs to study not to become a mage, but to become... an accountant. Or a lawyer. or someone in a box office. He hasn't decided which.
"So... point is, I always accept feedback, alright?"
Spindle looked over Amos’ shoulder at his notes. Were they really too long? He thought he was just being thorough…
“I see… I’ll make my notes shorter next time,” Spindle decided.
Despite sometimes coming off as viewing himself above people (not the intention but oh well), he was very willing to listen to advice. He’d try it out for a while and stop if it didn’t suit him.
Spindle raised an eyebrow, “That is impressive. Although why can you not pursue a career with magic? I’m sure there’s a good job you can use magic for.”
“I’ll give feedback if I see it’s needed,” Spindle confirmed, “May we start now?”
"Ah... well, magic isn't what brings food to the table, you know?"
Amos stands back up, looking down at the table. His bangs covered his face, and therefore his expression.
"I've always wanted to help people, but right now the number one person I have to help is my brother. And helping my brother means that I need to make money for the both of us, so that way he can grow to be whatever he wants. I can handle not being a mage."
It's conflicting for Amos. He hates having to twist and bend himself to help Riley other than himself, but at the same time he knows that this is what he deserves. He hates this, but he likes this at the same time. Is he sick in the head or something?
"Sorry. You didn't ask for my entire backstory. Yeah, I'll go get the history book now."
Amos stands up, walking to a bookshelf near where they picked a table. He easily recognizes the magic history book and swiftly picks it up from its shelf, staring at it for a minute longer than necessary before heading back to where Spindle was.
"Are you prepare do get your mind blown by my amazing studying tricks?" Amos asks teasingly, which is a rare sight from him.
Spindle listen to Amos talk about his future plans. It was an unfortunate situation Amos was in. One not many people at NRC could relate to, including Spindle. He had some sort of job spot helping Prince Malleus, which he enjoyed.
How many times had Spindle been unsure of how to respond to something today? He had lost track.
He could only nod and watch as Amos went off to grab a history book from the library shelf. Then he turned back to his notebook and flipped to the point in the unit he had been struggling the most with (ugh, struggling. How he hated that word…)
When Amos sat back down and asked if he was ready, Spindle nodded, “Quite ready,” his wasn’t nearly as teasing as Amos’.
"That's good, then. For that specific unit, I think that we should recap the unit previous to make sure that you remember everything that transfers into this unit."
Amos opens the history book, flipping it to the unit they're reviewing on the first try. He points to a picture, the information flowing out of his mouth steadily.
If Spindle doubted his prowess before, then this would have him speechless. Amos really did know just about everything related to magical history. Whenever Spindle asked a question, Amos could answer without even glancing at the book. He had those studying techniques down as well, and when Spindle mastered them, he was able to grasp the concept of the lesson way better.
Along with this, Amos would give good amounts of praise whenever Spindle got something right. A "good job" here, a "that's right. You're getting better already" over there, general things that Amos knew that others liked when studying. He tried his best to never let Spindle get discouraged or down because he didn't know something.
"And... that's about the whole of it," Amos ended, looking at a clock up at the library wall.
"We've been here for almost two hours already, if I'm correct. Anything you want to go over again? I don't mind staying for longer."
“That was all I was having trouble with. I believe I’m ready now,” Spindle confirmed, packing up his notebook. He hesitated before turning to Amos, “Thank you, by the way…”
He felt so awkward. By the Seven, he hated this feeling. Please tell me he can’t tell how awkward I am right now…
Anything akin to the feeling of uncomfortableness Spindle chalked up to feeling vulnerable and exposed. Awkwardness? Vulnerable. Embarrassed? Vulnerable. Uneasy? Vulnerable.
And Spindle hated feeling vulnerable.
“I’ll bring you any leftovers of tonight’s dinner. Knowing Lilia’s cooking, it’s a lot.”
"I could come with you, if you'd like? I have to bring in this container anyway. It's empty."
Spindle had been too focused in his studying to notice, but that was probably also easy to overlook because Amos was keeping it a secret. He knew that everybody didn't exactly like Lilia's food, and he didn't want to make Spindle get grossed out from eating in front of him.
"I, uh... or you could bring it yourself, of course."
If you don't want anything to do with me anymore.
He holds the empty Tupperware up, tilting his head. He's kind of still hoping to see Malleus, so he hopes Spindle lets him go...
Spindle was surprised to see the container completely empty. Part of him wanted to ask if Amos was okay, but he was clearly fine.
“It probably would be easier if you came with…” Spindle mumbled. He looked at the clock, “Fine, but we have to be quick. It’s almost curfew.”
That wasn’t entirely true. Yes, it was almost time for curfew, but Spindle usually spent the first hour or so practicing with his dagger. This had been approved by Malleus, so no one would be concerned if he wasn’t back before then.
However if he was gone too long then people would start to worry and Spindle liked to get at least an hour of practice a day. Plus he had done much more talking with people he wasn’t close to than he would like.
He stood and shouldered his bag, “There’s probably enough to fill a bag with. We have a calendar for whose turn it is to cook in Diasomnia. Some people plan weeks ahead to get out of this.”
Normally he was one of those people, but he had been busy the past few weeks.
Amos checked the time two seconds earlier. Amos knew that it wasn't actually almost time for curfew. But if Spindle wants Amos to hurry up, Amos won't hesitate to comply. He still feels bad for everything that happened, so he doesn’t want to bother the other boy a more than he already has.
Idiot. Always sticking to the past. That guy doesn’t care about what happened anymore. This is all just YOU.
“Are Lilia’s meals usually so bad? Because this one didn’t taste that awful. It was pretty mediocre, actually.”
Amon follows Spindle, holding the bag with the other portion firmly in his arms. He still ate, and yet his stomach is still growling. Not from sickness, but from the desire to eat more. Today was one of those days where he doesn’t eat until he can’t handle it anymore.
“And, ah… sorry for the abrade of questions, but do you guys usually do dessert, too? If you guys don’t like Lilia’s food, then I’ll be sure to take some of that as well.”
Spindle stared at Amos, trying to mask the horror in his expression. At the rate Amos was eating Lilia’s food at, he was sure to regret it in the morning. Lilia’s cooking violated so many food safety codes.
“…If you want dessert that badly, I’m just going to buy you something from the vending machine,” Spindle decided, not leaving room for argument, “And don’t say you’d be able to stomach his dessert. Last time he made a cake, it wasn’t cake. It was stone. You would break all your teeth before it reached your stomach acid, so lose the ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-a-bother’ attitude and accept the offer.”
Normally Spindle wasn’t so helpful with people he barely knew, but he took pity on those who had to eat Lilia’s food. Also, he had gotten used to most people’s arrogance that this was starting to annoy him more than others’ ego.
Spindle walked over to a vending machine and looked at all the options, not bothering to check if Amos followed. He looked at all the options, then pulled out his wallet, “Pick out a drink and snack.”
“I don’t really want dessert that badly, it’s just to… ah…”
Is Amos’ “I don’t want to be a bother” attitude actually bothering Spindle? After all he’s tried to not irritate the boy?
The thought gives Amos a sick feeling in his stomach. He doesn’t know how to act anymore. Should he stop acting submissive like this and instead be more outward? Is there a point in which someone can be too humble? Has he reached that point? How can he go back?
No matter what you do, you’ll always be a BURDEN…
“…Number nine,” he mumbled, referencing to a snickers bar in the vending machine.
“And number eleven. I’m—“
I’m sorry for making you do this, Amos almost says, but thinks better of it and shuts his mouth. He’s not making Spindle do anything. He’d probably get annoyed if Amos said something like that.
“Thank you,” he says instead, watching as he inserts money in the machine to buy the bar and the sandwich. Riley will be sure to like this for lunch tomorrow.
Spindle nodded and inserted his thaumarks into the slot, watching the snacks fall to the slot. He crouched down and pulled them out, handing him the bar and the sandwich.
“Of course,” he replied, handing Amos the food, “This is much better than Lilia’s food, I promise you.”
Then he turned back to the vending machine and inserted a few more thaumarks. He got himself what had to be one of the most sugary drinks that was legally allowed to be sold. It would probably send the average person into cardiac arrest, but it was just enough for Spindle’s treat after practice.
“Shall we head to the dorm now?” Spindle asked, slipping his drink into his bag
"Yeah, sure. If curfew is soon, then we should probably get a move on."
Amos takes the sandwich, trying to stop himself from drooling. He can't take a bite. It's for Riley, and anyway he's already full. Full, but hungry. Full, but...
This is bad for him, and he knows it. This constant hunger that gnaws at him. Amos puts the new food into the bag with the other food, trying not to think about it by making conversation.
"Thanks for everything, again. If you ever need any more tutoring, you can let me know. I'm always happy to help. And if you any help with clearing out Lilia's food, feel free to tell me as well. I don't mind."
Soon enough, they stand in front of the kitchen, Amos holding the door open for Spindle to slip through.
Spindle looked at him in slight confusion, wondering why he didn’t immediately eat it, but mentally shrugged it off, “You’re welcome. Usually we try to keep Lilia off the cooking roster as much as possible, but at least twice a month…”
He sighed, remembering the one time Lilia almost cost Diasomnia a kitchen, “Let’s just say what cooking techniques he lacks, he makes up for in combat. And he’s very good in combat.”
Scarily good at combat, considering the analogy…
Spindle walked into the kitchen, giving Amos a nod of thanks. Lilia and Silver were in there, helping clean up. Silver looked just the smallest bit nauseous. He looked a shade or two paler as well and looked up as the two walked in.
“Ah, Spindle and… Amos, right? I hope you both enjoyed your study session,” Silver said. He then turned to Lilia, “Fath-… Lilia, may I go lay down? I’m feeling just a little unwell…”
Lilia smiled caringly and patted Silver’s shoulder, “Sure, Silver, go relax. Spindle can help once his friend leaves,” he watched as Silver walked off. Then he looked back to Amos and Spindle, “How was the study session? You two back for seconds?”
Spindle nodded once again biting back the urge to correct the vice housewarden, “It was great, Sir Lilia, thank you for asking. And yes, we are. Well, Amos is, anyway.”
"Yes, my name is Amos. A pleasure to... see you, Silver. I hope you feel better in the morning. Good night."
Amos' nods, waving goodbye to Silver as he leaves to rest. When he's out of sight, he faces Lilia, giving him a sheepish smile.
"Our study session went well, I'd hope. From what I could tell, Spindle left more informed. I'm around of him, really."
Amos chuckled, blushing when Spindle mentioned the leftovers tidbit.
"Ah... yes, that is right. I promise not to take too much of your time, not to worry. I understand it's late. However, I do have a container for you from Spindle's leftovers, and if you wouldn't mind, it would be a great help to me if you were to put any leftovers of the food you made today in here. If you are not saving them, of course."
Amos takes out the container and spoon, holding out the container while keeping the spoon in his hand. He looks bashful, and he might even be shaking slightly. He's so hungry...
Lilia smiled softly, “Yes we do have leftovers. You’re welcome to take as much as you would like.”
Lilia walked over to the fridge and pulled out the pot of leftovers. It still looked pretty full. He then took then container from Amos and filled it up, “Is that enough? You can take more if you’d like,” then he had a thought, “You can stay for ice cream if you’d wish! Then you two can tell me about your study session. Thanks for helping Spindle, by the way. He rarely ever asks for help, even from m-“
Spindle coughed into his fist loudly, “Lilia.”
“Oh, alright,” he sighed and shook his head in amusement, “You and your pride, Little Thorn, my Seven.”
Spindle didn’t say anything further, but he did glare at Lilia’s last remark. He wasn’t that prideful. He could ask for help when he really needed it, he just didn’t need help that often…
It seemed neither of them could talk Lilia out of the ice cream. He was already pulling out bowls and toppings, “We have vanilla, chocolate, cotton candy, and pistachio. Do you like any of those, Amos?”
Amos shakes his head, taking the container and setting it aside. As he speaks, he goes to wash the spoon in his hand yet again.
"Anytime. I am always happy to help. Thank you again for the leftovers, sir."
He puts the spoon away, closing the drawer and taking the time to reorganize his things. Only when Lilia asks Amos what flavors he'd like from the group is when the offer dawns on him.
"Ice... cream...?"
Amos feels especially stupid right now. It seems to be a common reoccurrence today. He's heard sometimes of Riley going out to get ice cream with friends, but it was usually much too expensive to get when it was hot outside. He would usually opt for shitty lemonade. Therefore...
“Well, if you like simple, I’d say vanilla or chocolate. Pistachio is good if you don’t want something as sweet. Cotton candy is usually Spindle’s go to, very sweet,” Lilia explained, pulling out four tubs of ice cream.
As much as Spindle wanted to say no, he really couldn’t say no to ice cream.
Spindle walked over to the tub labeled cotton candy and opened the lid, revealing bright blue and pink ice cream. He’ll never understand how some people didn’t like it. He grabbed a spoon and took a bite. He looked like he was in heaven.
Then Spindle opened a cupboard and pulled out a few ice cream toppings, “We also have a lot of things you can put on it. There’s more in fridge if you want to pull those out. Whipped cream, chocolate syrup, caramel syrup, take your pick.”
Amos locates the cups easily, taking out cups for the three of them and taking the ice cream scooper gently from Lilia's hands. The tubs are almost entirely frozen, making it exceptionally hard to scoop anything up, yet Amos does it without a struggle.
For Spindle and Lilia's cups, he fills it to the brim with the ice cream that they choose, but for himself he only fills it halfway. He then gives each person their cup and a small spoon, moving out of the way of the toppings. He doesn't know when is appropriate to start eating it.
Spindle nodded, opening the cap to some of the sugar sprinkles, “Dessert, usually, or if we’re celebrating something.”
Lilia looked at Amos’ bowl and chuckled, “Oh you’re allowed more than that!” He grabbed the ice cream scooper and filled Amos’ bowl as high as theirs, “You’re the guest. It’s alright if you don’t finish it all!” Lilia then grabbed the chocolate syrup and poured it all over his own ice cream.
Spindle hesitated before pushing the caramel syrup towards Amos, “Chocolate ice cream tastes better with caramel,” he shrugged, “Or don’t use it. I’m not you.”
Part of him was being helpful because Lilia was present. The other part of him, well… he didn’t really know.
Amos watches in disbelief as he gets pampered by Lilia. In less than a second, his cup is full, he has drizzle on it, and... all for what? What did he do to deserve this? All he did was repay a debt he owed. What...
Amos wishes that he wasn't close to tears. He doesn't cry in front of anybody, and yet it's already happened three times today. Three times? What the hell? Is he that sensitive? Grow up, Amos.
"Sure, I'll... get a bit. If you wouldn't mind."
Who would mind. Who would mind? Amos is overthinking as he grabs the bottle and pumps a few squirts. As usual.
"Thank you so much for being so accepting of me. I... I really appreciate it. If you two want to ask me any questions about myself, you can go right ahead. Just to, ah... show that I'm completely safe."
Spindle shrugged, “Well then get to eating. It’s really good, I promise.” He took a bite of his own ice cream, glancing at Amos. It didn’t take too long for Spindle to realize that Amos was close to crying again.
…Shoot, Spindle thought to himself. He slid the chocolate sprinkles over, hoping they would help. The only forms of comfort Spindle could give were advice and gifts. Everything else came awkwardly to him.
Lilia smiled at Amos’ suggestion, “Sure! And that gives me a great idea! What if we all play 20 Questions. You can ask questions about us, and we’ll ask some about you!”
Spindle’s spoon froze halfway to his mouth. He hated that game… why did strangers need to know anything about him? However, Lilia suggested it, so… “Sure…”
"Oh, thank you," Amos murmurs, taking the sprinkles and adding a few to his ice cream. He looks at Lilia as he suggests the game, giving him a small smile.
"That sounds like a good idea. I think that one of you should ask me a question to start, since I'm the unknown one here. For the most part. I don't find any question as being too personal, so please ask whatever you'd like."
Amos scoops up a small bite of his ice cream and puts in it his mouth, his eyes widening at the taste. It's so good. His stomach growls a little louder as he takes another bite, trying his best to eat slowly.
“Of course,” Spindle said. He then stuffed his mouth with ice cream in hopes that Lilia would ask the first question.
Thankfully, that was what ended up happening. Lilia thought for a moment before finally saying, “Ooooh, I got one!” He pointed his spoon at Amos and grinned, “Who’s your favorite housewarden?”
Spindle pretended not to be listening for Amos’ answer, but he definitely was. Obviously the best housewarden was Malleus, Amos would probably say it was Leona.
Spindle supposed everyone was entitled to their opinions. Even if their opinions were terribly wrong.
"Oh, ah... well, I know that Leona means well, but I think my favorite housewarden would probably be Malleus."
Amos' face turns a little red as he continues.
"I admire his power and how he's determined to change since his overblot. It's inspiring, and... well. I really have an affinity for magic, so meeting him personally has always been one of my dreams."
A dream that he knows he shouldn't have. It'll only fuel his desire to learn about magic even more, despite the fact that he can't. No matter what he does, Amos Roothyde will never be able to continue pursuing his love of magic because his duty is to make money. Magic doesn't make money.
Magic doesn't make money.
"I doubt it'll ever happen, though. Which is fine by me."
Amos takes another bite, thinking of a question to ask.
"Ah... what are your hobbies, Spindle? And Lilia, if you'd like to answer as well."
Spindle’s eyes widened and his head snapped to Amos in surprise. Words spilled out before he could stop them, “Exactly. Prince Malleus is-“
…He was saying all of this out loud, wasn’t he?
He quickly cleared his throat and regained composure, “…a very powerful figure, yes,” there was silence. And then Spindle said, “…I practice with my dagger, sewing, and bird watching.”
Seven, end me now…
Lilia chuckled at Spindle’s outburst of enthusiasm, but didn’t comment on it, “In my free time, I enjoy traveling alone. It’s quite relaxing.”
Spindle asked the next question, knowing he would be forced to eventually anyway, “What’s your favorite… animal?”
"I agree. You two are lucky to be in the Diasomnia dorm. You get to see him every day..."
Amos rubs the back of his head, crafting his answer carefully.
"Ah... my favorites would be cats. I love cats. Riley—my brother, as you know well, sir Lilia—is also fond of cats, but he's allergic, which ends up with me having to go to a nearby CVS to get him allergy medication."
A lie. Amos can't afford to get medicine unless it's free, which leads him to resort to some sketchy places to get what he needs. He hates doing it, but he has to.
"Would you like to ask the next question, sir Lilia?"
Lilia shook his head and waved the offer off, “No, I think I’ll let Spindle take over questions for a while. This old man is running out of ideas.”
Spindle shot Lilia a glare. He knew the older fae was absolutely lying through his teeth - Lilia never ran out of questions for everyone. He shot Spindle a wink that went unnoticed by Amos that clearly meant “Go on”.
Spindle rolled his eyes and looked at Amos, “How about your favorite… song? Or genre of music?”
Why was that the first question that came to my mind? I don’t even like music for crying out loud…
"Music genres? Oh... I really like punk music. Rage against the machine, black flag, and I'm also very into metal. It's what I usually listen to."
Amos rubs the back of his neck, thinking of what he should ask next.
"I'll ask the next question, then. Uh... the only thing that comes to my mind is something a little more personal, so I hope that you two don't mind. But, ah... what are your biggest influences?"
It's not nearly as personal as it could've been, but Amos has a tendency to over-exaggerate things that aren't really that serious. He had only come up with the question because they were talking about Malleus.
Spindle hummed, “Lilia’s into a little of that. That maybe the one genre he hasn’t introduced me to yet.”
“That’s because you only like two songs and they’re both lullabies, Little Thorn,” Lilia said. He gave a long, dramatic yawn, “Well I’m going to hit the hay. You two finish the game. Spin, if I’m still up, come see me afterwards. I wanna talk to you about something afterwards.”
Spindle glared at Lilia. This lying old *ancient fae curse word*. He’s a nocturnal fae, he doesn’t get tired that easily, especially not this late at night.
In the end, Spindle sighed, “Of course, Sir Lilia,” then he got to thinking about his answer, “I’d say… discrimination. Oppression of groups, genocide of those who are ‘different’, things along those lines,” then he realized how that sounded, “Influenced in a good way.”
That didn’t help, “As in I do not want to end up like that.”
Spindle then thought of another question, “Do you like… I don’t know, gossip?”
"Yes, of course. Good night, sir," Amos nodded, waving as he leaves. He then turns back to Spindle, nodding at his response.
"That's a fair motive. One of the reasons that I wish to study magic as well. Both me and my brother face those oppression groups every day, even though you're probably not talking about this specific one. So it's good that you're striving to not be the one at fault."
Then, after realizing that he, too, should give further context:
"Because... well. He's aroace. And I may be something similar."
Amos would usually mind telling somebody of him and his brother's sexuality, but not Spindle. Hell, even Spindle himself looks aroace, so he doesn't really care. He deserves the context anyway.
"Gossip?" Amos repeats, almost laughing at the question.
"To listen it to it, moderately. I think it's pretty funny how idiotic some people at this school can be."
(for @nrcsfavoriteshrimps ! This takes place during book 4, but I feel like this would be in an AU where Jamil doesn't go apeshit :3 )
Vicente Cabro is a regular at The Mostro Lounge, but he's never come at this hour before. Usually, late Saturdays means that the lounge is packed, but now that it's the winter, barely anybody is staying in. The only people he knows that are staying are Jade and Floyd, which is the reason he came to the lounge anyway. When he enters, however, he doesn't see either of the Leech brothers—instead, he spots someone he's never seen before: it's Rocky, who's about to inform him that he came at a very bad time.
Vince would be going out to see his family right now, but he was informed a day before break that they wouldn't be home, since they had a few things they had to collect for the farm and decided that they would all just take a trip to explore the place. He wasn't mad, but he was missing them terribly, and he didn't really appreciate the fact that seeing them again would be postponed (even though he calls them every other day).
Similar to most people, loneliness is how Vince ended up at the Mostro Lounge, just outside the foot of the entrance resembling Ursula's cave. He pushes the door open, about to step inside when he freezes. He watches as a boy that's five feet away who's carrying a box that's too big for his size slips on a small puddle of water on the floor and falls straight on his ass.
A string of curses escape from the boy's mouth as he shoves the box away. Suppressing a snicker, Vince jogs over, standing in front of the boy and extending his hand.
"'R ya' alright there, friend? Ya' took quite a tumble there, 'f I do say so myself. N' I'm doin' that now!"
Vince laughs at his own joke, attempting to light the mood.
[The boy hisses— not really at the other student, but more at himself.]
“Sure, DURE, I’m GREAT! With the crash landin’ from the Ramshackle crew, my boss n’ the Leeches suddenly dippin’ and leavin’ ME in charge, n’ now all my dormmates feel like slackin?! I’m just PEACHY, thanks!”
[He groans as he stands back up, dusting off his dorm uniform. His ears pin back against his head as he looks back at a very much destroyed booth. He…seems to be having a rough time.]
“Look, i’on know why ya up so late. If ya came he’a expectin’ a late night snack, you’re gonna have to give me a few,” [he explains, placing a hand on his hip.] “Some shit’s goin’ down in Scarabia an’ they’s up n’ left me with the lounge.”
"Sounds like sumone needs sum help. Didn' come 'ere for nuthin', ya' know."
Vince drops his hand, not bothered by the fact that the other hybrid didn't take his hand. He picks up the box that had been thrown aside, leaning on it as he speaks.
"Seems like y' need sum help ova here. Could be m' payment fr' that snack. Could go fr' a banana split right 'bout now..."
Vince grins, picking up the box and lifting it high over his head without breaking a sweat. His pants pull up at this, and small tufts of white fur can be seen at the ankles if someone looked closely.
"Where's this headin'? N' what're we up t'?"
It seems that Vince has inserted himself into the situation whether or not Rocky likes it.
[Rocky seems…caught off-guard, to say the least. And— hey, is he blushing?]
“E-Eh? You…you’d…” [His eyes widen in shock as he stammers, before clearing his throat and crossing his arms.] “Whateva! I’ll do it cuz you’re helpin’, so don’t go gettin’ the wrong idea! It’s the least you could do!”
"Well, 'm glad that 'ya accepted m' offer, but 'ya gotta tell me where this thin' goes so I can actually do any helpin'!"
Vince chuckles, amused at the boy's reaction. Despite him being younger than Rocky, he reaches down and ruffles his hair teasingly.
"I know that y' 're just itchin' to have me aroun', but I can't do nun if you don' tell me what I gotta do! N' what's in this box?"
Vince shakes the insides around a little, not realizing that what's inside could be glass. He has no harmful intentions, though, as he seems to be analyzing the sound that the object inside makes carefully.
[Rocky’s face flushes deeper. Shit, he was so caught off-guard by the offer that he completely forgot!]
“R-Right. Follow me, kid, I’ll show ya what ta do.” [He huffs, walking off to wherever the boxes were supposed to go. He murmurs something under his breath, though it’s hard to understand.]
“It’s just some stock. Gotta keep the place runnin’, y’know?”
Vince places the boxes on the corner of the island, opening it up and taking out a flour bag. What Vince doesn't notice is the fact that there were some other pointier things in the box along with the bag, and the fall Rocky had caused one of them to puncture a hole on the bag's top.
So when he sets the flour down fimly, about to make a joke, what he gets instead is a kitchen, a Rocky, and a him that is covered in flour.
Vince looks at the flour bag. Then at Rocky. Then at himself. Then at the flour bag again.
And then he bursts into hysterics.
"WAHAHA! Didn' think tha' shitter wouldda had a hole in it!" he says in between bouts of laughter.
[Rocky doesn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Because holy shit, that’s hilarious, but also ohhhhhh fuck his bosses are gonna kill him—]
“Aha…ahaha…yeah, let’s get ya cleaned up, kid. Gotta deal wit’ this before the trio gets back.” [He takes out his magic pen, pointing it at Vince with a stern expression.] “Aight, hold still, kid. I’ll make it quick.”
Vince puts his hands on his hips, staying completely still.
"'Right! Work 'ya magic!"
But then he sees something that catches his attention, and he moves over to inspect it just as Rocky was starting to use his magic. From inside the box, he takes out a cigarette holder, tilting his head.
"Whatdd'ya need a cigarette holder fr'? Lookin' pretty old-fashon'd, 'f I do say so m'self. Which I—"
The cigarette holder flies out of his hand, snapping in half because of the magic Rocky started using.
[Rocky’s eye twitches. He is trying so, so hard not to snap at this kid.]
“…whaddid I just say, kid.”
[He huffs, finishing the spell before crossing his arms and turning his back.]
“How’m I s’pposed to know?” [he continues, his tail lashing behind him.] “I just work he’a. I don’ control what goes in or out. N’ I don’t smoke, eitha’. Sensitive lungs. Dealt with enough on the streets.”
Vince picks up the two halves of the stick. His pants ride up a little more, but he doesn't seem to notice, too preoccupied with the cigarette holder. He seems a little worried, but he's still trying his best to lighten the mood.
"Whadd'ya suppose we do, then? Glue it back? Ya' got any glue ova there? R' maybe we could work it wit sum magic!"
Vince whips out his magic pen, ready to do some spells to see if he can put the two pieces back together again. Rocky knows better than to let him continue, though.
"Eh? N' why can't I help? 'M good with heavy-duty stuff!"
That's about the only thing Vince is good at when helping around. He makes even more of a mess when trying to organize, breaks plates trying to scrub the grime off of them, and don't even get him started on cooking. At this point, he might even be worse than Lilia. He's solid at baking, though.
"'D feel bad 'f I didn't do anythin t' repay 'ya. C'mon. 'Could at least do sumthin' 'round here."
He did seem good at carrying around that long box before. Maybe...
"I could do conversation, that's 'aight! Wha' typa conversation r' ya lookin' for? Could talk 'bout generic stuffs, r' stuff for y' t' get ta' know me. Name's Vince, n' ima first year n' tha Ignihyde dorm."
Vince is a real yapper. He could talk and talk all day if he was allowed it, but usually people don't want to hear that much conversation. He would talk a lot with his siblings especially, but now that he's away from them, he's had to repress his talkative nature to not be annoying to others.
Until now.
Vince looks down at his pants, leaning down and tugging them lower. While he's bent over like this, he spots a cabinet that has a label reading "DO NOT OPEN" and reaches to open it.
Vince yelps, hopping back to avoid getting hit from the magic spell. Only then is when he notices the warning label on the cabinet, eyes widening.
"Ah! Didn' notice tha', 'f m' bein' frank. Ma fault."
Vince steps back, hopping onto the counter and sitting down on it. He swings his legs over the edge, listening to what Rocky wants him to rant about with a shine of excitement in his eyes.
"Ah! M' family's a real big 'un. 've got four parents, consisting' 'f m' momma n' my mom n' my papa n' my dad. They're all n' a polycule, n' they had 5 children n' adopted four. M' one of 'em adopted ones, tha's right. N' I luv all my mums n my paps n my siblin's."
He speaks about his family with such fondness in his eyes, though he looks a bit sad, too. It is a bit odd that Vince hasn't gone to see them yet in this winter break if they sound so close to him.
[Rocky can’t hide his envy, even with his back turned. Hearing about a big family, the family he’s always wanted…he couldn’t help but feel jealous. Especially because he himself had none.]
“Why ain’t ya with ‘em? ‘S winter break, y’ should be outta here.”
"Man, I was supposta go 'n ova ther', but they decided ta' go sumwhere else ta' pick up sum' stuff fo' da' farm just as I was arrivin'! Can't go back with no one a' home, yaknow? So now m' here, waitin' fo' them ta' get back n' three days r' more."
Vince huffs, crossing his arms. He looks mad at them, but in the teasing way that most kids are when they play-fight with their siblings. He can sense the jealousy in Rocky's voice, however, and he plays with his hair as he figures out a way to make this better for the both of them.
"'Could call em', if ya'd like! 'Think they'd be pretty happy t' see that 've gotta new friend 'round here!"
Vince grins, already pulling out his phone to call his parents.
[Rocky exhales, walking over with the promised sweet treat. After he places it on the table, he sits down next to his underclassman, resting his cheek on his hand.]
“Yeah, sure, whateva’. Not like I got much else to do right now.”
Vince texts something to a number before calling them, the phone wringing for a solid two seconds before the person on the other line picks up. A woman who looks to be in her mid-forties beams at the sight of her child, her face half-covered from moving around.
"Ah, hai, dear!! How 'r 'ya?"
Vince beams back holding the phone away so that both him and Rocky could be shown in the frame. There are a lot of overlapping voices on the other side of the screen—probably from Vince's siblings—but the woman's voice is clear when she speaks.
"Hi, momma'!"
"Ah! N' that's your friend, ain't it?" Momma smiles, sitting dowm.
"Ya've always been good a' makin' those. Hai, luv! how 'r ya' doin?"
[Rocky is a bit confused, unsure of how to feel. He’s…not used to people talking to him so easily.]
“I-I’m um…f-fine, ma’am…” [he mutters, shyly fidgeting with his hands.]
[He’s not even sure what else to say. He can interact just fine with people around his age, but their parents? That feels like a whole different story.]
“Ah, you don’t gotta call me ma’am. You can call me momma, just like the rest of ‘ese kids. You doin’ good at school, Rocky? If you’re having’ trouble with anyone ova there, Vince would gladly beat them into smithereens!! ”
Vince grins, feeling pretty proud of himself. He’s not good at reading people, that’s for sure, but Momma was. And if a kid especially was acting weird when it came to family, Momma would always be the one to resolve the issue. He loved his momma so much because of that.
“Ya don’t even gotta ask, momma!! ’ve met this guy fa ten minutes ‘ready, n’ he’s the best guy I’ve met ‘round ‘ere!!”
He beams, ruffling Rocky’s hair with his mechanical arm. A little glazing here and there never hurt anybody.
[There’s two words that can describe Rocky in this moment: Wet Cat. He looks like he might cry at any second, though he is very clearly trying to hide it behind a tough act.]
“Right, whateva…I-I gotta get back to work, now…” [He attempts to stand and excuse himself from the table, overwhelmed by the moment.]
Vince gently takes a hold of Rocky's hand, enough to keep him in place but would also allow him to pull away if he wants to. Which he probably will, and it's something that Vince realizes pretty soon. He hopes that Rocky will stay, though. The other boy is good company.
"I kno' that ya' don' gotta do nun tha' urgent right now. Ya' ain't gotta lie ta me. N' I got 'nough mamas left ta' go 'round. Ya' can leave if ya' wanna, but yaknow, if ya' ever wanna talk t' jus' my momma by 'urself, ya can go 'right ahead. In case, ya' now, if ya' don' got no momma tha' could be a goodun t' ya'."
Vince smiles. Hopefully he doesn't look like he's trying to intrude or anything. He just wishes the best for anybody with shitty families because his own former family wasn't that great.
"R' ya' can come n' answer ma momma's question, f' ya'd like. Don' mind if 'ya cry."
[Rocky starts breathing heavily, chest rising and falling quickly as his ears pin back. His gaze darts rapidly from the phone to the other student, tears pricking at the corners of his eyes.]
[Pursing his lips, he forces himself to sit back down. He places his arms on the table, burying his face in them to hide himself.]
“…school’s fine,” [he says in a small voice, barely audible from the muffling of his arms.]
Vince hands Rocky the phone, leaving the room. While he's gone, his mother speaks.
"That's good, dear! N' ur grades good n' all? My baby's pretty smart, but not very much when it comes ta school. Everyone has their own strengths."
"HEY! Ah heard tha', momma!"
Vince steps back into the kitchen holding a box of tissues. He hands them to Rocky, sitting back beside him and placing a hand on his back reverently to try and comfort him.
"'M plenty smart. Don't listen ta tha' oldie. Whaddya like ta do in ur free time?"
(a starter for @lil-th0rn ! Thanks for doing this with me !)
Amos Roothyde is quite good at most of the subjects he takes. He's an expert in math, has straight A's in all things history, and when it comes to anything magic, he could confidently tutor someone and have them get as good grades as he does. He's a prodigy at knowing the history, symbolism, and how to control his own magic powers. However, if there's one subject that he would rather die than study, it would be flying. But that's the one subject he's failing, which, for him, unfortunately means that a study session is due.
Amos hops onto his broom, taking a deep breath in and out. He closes his eyes, channeling his magical capacity into the broom like he's been taught so many times.
Focus... focus...
He takes off, getting two feet off of the ground before he tips over and lands splat on the ground again. He did worse than before, so it seems. Just his luck.
"Urgh..."
Amos closes his eyes and sighs. He probably looks like an idiot, with his hair all tousled from falling one too many times and his jacket and pants covered from head to toe with grass. His gloves have also taken quite the beating, and there's now a rip on the left one that Amos hopes isn't too big so that he doesn't have to spend too much on it. Beads of sweat drip from his forehead, but wiping them off just replaces it with grass, which isn't his favorite alternative.
Sevens, why did flying have to be so hard for him? He watches his other classmates fly and compete in spelldrive tournaments without breaking a sweat, and here he is, not even able to get three feet off the ground. This is so unbelievably embarrassing. He wishes that he could be better at this instead of magic, which is something he'll never even be able to pursue. All of his talents were put into the wrong subject for him.
Never mind. He can get better at this. He has to get better at this.
Determined to not end off this year failing his flying classes, Amos moves the broom away from his form and sits upright. His eyes are staring to get blurry from overworking himself without water (the nearest water fountain is too far away, and he promised himself that he would drink water only when he's able to get five feet up), but he could swear that there's someone walking up to him nearby. He hopes this isn't the case. It would be really embarrassing for him.
Spindle had been passing through the area. It had been a decent day so far. No annoying imbeciles (classmates) had tried to bug him today, his club had had a meet today which was always a refresher, and the assignment in Professor Crewel’s class was independent work.
Just before Spindle had gone off campus where no one would bother him. When he had enough alone time, he walked back to Diasomnia. It was quicker to cut across the PE area than it was walk the perimeter until he reached the path.
Spindle didn’t think he would run into anyone. The PE area was usually deserted that time of day. No one wanted to be around what most of the student body considered ‘torture’ when there was no need to take part in said torture.
At least, that was what he had thought before he saw a student on a broom trying to dig himself an early grave it seemed. Spindle was good at sneaking around and staying unnoticed, so he watched in silence for a few moments before making himself known.
“Do you plan to die of exhaustion and dehydration by the time night falls? If so, you’re succeeding.”
Amos tilts his head, taking a solid minute to comprehend what the boy said. He shakes his head, a soft smile spreading on his face.
"I'm okay, but thank you. Just in a bit of a pickle here. My body has taken worse."
He has to lean on his knees a considerably long amount of time to stand upright. He's about to dust off his pants—a nervous habit, making sure that he looks like someone that can be interacted with—but then thinks better of it and decides to pass on the idea. It would be easier to dust himself off if Amos just took off his gloves, and it's... pretty obvious, actually. But he doesn't seem to notice.
"There's a thing I do. Kind of like a reward system. I can't drink water if I don't get up five feet."
It doesn't seem to dawn on him yet that this "reward system" is really just hurting him. All he does is shrug, grabbing the broom and assuming that Spindle's going to walk away out of boredom. They all do, and right now he has to focus to not get a D in flying classes again.
Spindle just stared at him for a while, trying to figure out if he was being serious. He was waiting for a punchline or at the very least a “Just kidding”, but neither of those things ever came. He watched for a while longer before realizing the other boy was completely telling the truth.
By the Seven, people nowadays are absolutely foolish, Spindle thought to himself. He shook his head in exasperation.
By the looks of it, the other had been at this for a while. Spindle couldn’t pin point how long, and honestly he wasn’t sure he wanted to know the exact amount. He might actually feel concerned.
With a sigh, Spindle took off his bag and pulled out a bottle of water. He presented it to the student, “Here. And for the record, your ‘reward’ system is more like a punishment system.”
Amos looks down at the offering, taking it gingerly. He inspects the water bottle, making sure that it's not cursed or poisoned before looking back up.
"Ah... thank you, but I'm afraid that I won't get anything done if I don't stick to my system. I'm... stubborn like that..."
His movements stutter, and he gulps, trying to get any semblance of water that he can without actually using the bottle that was offered to him. He can't tell who this stranger is. His head is spinning. The world is spinning. His muscles are cramping. He can't tell what's going on.
"I'll be fine. Thank you for your concern."
He looks up from beneath his bangs, frozen in place. He's afraid that if he moves any more he'll fall.
“You will not be ‘fine’, you look you’re about to faint,” Spindle scoffed.
His day had been going so smoothly before he got himself involved in this. He made a mental note to never waste his time with this sort of thing again. The only thing that pulled Spindle out of his thoughts of annoyance was when he came to the realization that the other guy did actually look like he was about to faint.
Spindle didn’t exactly looked concerned, but his voice definitely took on a more urgent tone, “Sit down and drink. Don’t be a dunce.”
The thorn fae looked around the area hoping he could see someone - anyone who would be more writ and willing to help. Unfortunately for him, the PE area was deserted except for him and the dunce.
Amos doesn't sit down—instead he falls, knees bending without his consent. He braces himself with his arm, but that arm is a bit too straight and a bit too early to take the impact, so when it hits the grass a small crack can be heard. Doesn't sound like anything bad, but it looks like it hurts, because that arm bends.
He takes one long sip of water, blacking out for a second or two before coming back to reality. The water seemed to have replenished him somewhat, so with this newfound discovery Amos drinks until the bottle is empty.
When he can't keep sucking anymore, Amos places the bottle down, leaning against it slightly.
"I... thank you. I didn't think that it would get this bad. Really, I owe you a lot."
Despite the water, his voice is hoarse, and he looks up with glossy eyes. It doesn't seem as if he's crying because of the help, but that could be part of the equation. He looks a bit terrified, now that the realization of near-fainting has fully dawned on him.
Spindle raised his eyebrows as he watched the other fall to the ground. He can’t say he didn’t expect that to happen, but still. Also he felt this wasn’t the time for an “I told you so”.
After watching the other chug the once full bottle of water, Spindle sat down in the grass next to him. The Sun was hot on the back of neck. Honestly, it had been a wonder the other had lasted so long, assuming he took no break.
“You wouldn’t have owed me anything if you had just stopped when your body told me to stop,” Spindle scolded. He sighed and mumbled quietly under his breath, “This generation of humans, I swear…”
Why does he looked petrified…? Spindle distantly wondered. He didn’t give the thought any mind. After all, curiosity killed the cat.
“You can repay me by telling me your name so I can give it to the nurses at the infirmary and make you their problem…” Spindle stated, the last part said quietly to himself. Then he looked at the empty bottle, “And another drink from the vending machine. I need something for training later.”
"Yeah, of course. Sorry again for giving you trouble."
Sevens, this couldn't have ended any more horribly. Amos just had to almost have a heat stroke in front of this poor stranger, all covered in grass and grime and looking absolutely disheveled, and he still couldn't even fly more than three feet up! All he's doing is embarrassing himself today, and he scolds himself internally for it.
"Right. My name is Amos Roothyde. I'm the brother of Riley Roothyde. You've probably heard his name floating around."
He hates it whenever he has to introduce himself. "Amos Roothyde, brother of Riley Roothyde. Quieter, weirder, inferior person, brother of one of the most outgoing and popular people in NRC." Nobody knows him until he's in another person's shadow.
And then he hears the part about getting another drink, and he curses himself mentally.
The request of a new drink from the person who you just drank all of their water from should've been obvious to Amos, but even that he doesn't know if he can fulfill. Lately, the two Roothyde brothers haven't had money for anything but the food that they have at home, so their money for buying things outside is scarce. He'll try his best, but Amos doubts that he has enough change in his pockets to get something new for Spindle.
"Sure, I'll get that drink for you now. Bt, if you wouldn't mind, would you allow me a minute or two to recover? I don't think I can stand up without falling back down again in my state."
Spindle hummed and nodded, going through his memory. Roothyde. He’d heard that surname a few times in the halls. Usually it was referring to Riley, that was true, but he’d heard the name Amos once or twice.
“Amos… I think I’ve heard you,” Spindle commented. Then he finally introduced himself, “Spindle Koleso.”
Spindle doubted Amos had heard of him before. He was a first year and hadn’t gotten into quite enough trouble just yet for people other than the ones in his grade to have heard of him.
Well, maybe they had heard of one of Malleus’ bodyguards. Or the only thorn fae at NRC. But Spindle doubted anyone at NRC recognized him as anything other than another intimidating fae of Diasomnia.
Spindle nodded at Amos’ request, “Sure. I’ll help you get to the infirmary, you’ll buy my drink, then I’m gone.”
Then he noticed the tear in Amos’ glove, “Can I fix that for you?”
Spindle wanted to focus on something other than this conversation and the headache he felt forming. Plus he had brought his sewing kit with him. Might as well.
"Spindle? That's a very nice name. I... believe I've heard of you around, too. My brother's always telling me about the next new person he wants to befriend, and I'm pretty sure you're on that list. Everyone is, but you're higher than most."
Amos smiles, changing his position from kneeling to criss-crossed. He's blushing a little, half from the sun and half from embarrassment after everything that's happened. He nods at the plan, not wanting to get in Spindle's way anymore, but then freezes when Spindle offers to fix his glove.
"Ah... you'd really do that? Are you sure? I wouldn't want to bother you any more than I already have."
Amos rubs the back of his neck, a sheepish smile spreading across his face.
"If you help fix it, I'll be owing you another favor. Is that what you're thinking of? Because I would actually really appreciate the help."
“Your brother wants to befriend me..?” Spindle took a deep breath through his nose, “Lovely…”
The last thing he needed was to be treated like a pet by some popular kid. The thought alone made his skin crawl. Spindle would rather eat one of Lilia’s meals. Not to mention Spindle assumed this Riley wanted to be his friend was because he wanted to prove he was so nice that he could friend the ‘unfriendable’ or some stupid trivial thing like that. Because this was NRC and the only one without ulterior motives is Kalim.
Spindle held a hand out for the glove, “I want something to do.”
"Yeah, my brother does that a lot," Amos sighs, noticing Spindle's exasperation.
"He believes that everybody has something unique to offer him friend-wise, and in return he has something unique to offer them. He sees people in such an interesting light. I wish I could see everybody the way he does, but unfortunately I'm more wary than he is. It's my job, as the older brother."
Amos extends his hand, allowing Spindle to do what he'd like with it. He's never seen sewing in action before, so he isn't completely sure if Spindle wants him to keep the glove on or not. However, something that Spindle notices is that he's making a pointed attempt to keep the palm of his hand facing down.
"If you think it's irritating, which some people do, then you can tell him and he won't bother you. He's nice like that."
“I’d rather not,” Spindle replied. Then he whispered to himself (he does this a lot), “I can only deal with so many loud-mouthed fools a day…”
Spindle sighed, “If I maybe blunt, it’s better to be wary than too trusting. Being too trusting is the move of a half-brained mouse. At least when you’re wary, you can say you have the ability to think…” he shook his head, “Apologies, that was a bit much, wasn’t it?”
It was very unclear whether he meant that apology or not.
“It would be easier for you to take the glove off. That way I don’t prick you,” Spindle instructed while digging through his bag. He pulled out a sewing kit and a push cushion poked with needles.
Spindle noted the way Amos kept the palm of his hand down. He didn’t bring it up. Not yet, anyway.
"I agree with you on certain aspects of that. Because of my brother's trustingness, he's been manipulated a few times and has been kicked to the curb. So I do believe that, in most circumstances, being wary as the first thing you do when meeting someone is the right way to go about things. However..."
Amos chuckles self-deprecatingly as he takes off the glove. On his palm, Spindle could spot many scars that clashed against each other and drove deep into his skin. They don't look new, but they don't look old, either. Maybe from a few weeks ago.
"Because of my wariness, I am very, very lonely. I haven't found any real friends who actually care about me and will wait for me despite my busy schedule to do things. Riley has already found hundreds of those, and those same hundreds of friends would beat up anybody who did something bad to him in a heartbeat. Because of his stance right now, he doesn't really have to be wary. But I do. That's how I made myself to be."
He sighs, resting his hands on his lap as he watches Spindle get to work. His eyes watch the pattern of the needle as it weaves through the fabric, mesmerized. Sewing does look interesting.
"Sorry about that ramble. I can tell that the last thing that you want is me bothering you more."
Spindle raised an eyebrow as he saw the scars, but didn’t mention them. He took the glove and got to work, pinning the rip and sewing.
He shrugged, “I don’t mind the rant. Honestly it’s nice talking to someone who mostly shares my sentiment.”
“And if you really want friends that badly, I suggest talking to Ace Trappola and honestly all of his friends. They see ‘I don’t want friends or to be around anyone’ and take that as a challenge…” Spindle suggested, clearly annoyed by the group of first years.
The glove repair was halfway done at this point. The rip hadn’t been too big in the first place. Nothing Spindle couldn’t handle.
“When you see your brother again, tell him Spindle isn’t too friendly, will you?”
Much more complicated. Amos doesn't have the time for friends, working two jobs on the weekdays and three on the weekends. Nor does he have the money. He doesn't even have a phone—he needs to use a computer at the library for work so often that his seat is reserved. Not to mention that his social skills are down in the dumps. Ace Trappola hasn't come to make friends with Amos yet because Amos just wouldn't be a good friend.
"I'll let him know. He'll probably get off of your tail after that, but I can't promise that he won't run into you a few times. He's just like that, but I don't think he'll bother much."
Amos looks up at Spindle, who's completely focused on the glove and isn't meeting his gaze.
"Do you not have friends? It's not that you look like it or anything—I don't mean to offend. I'm just curious. How could you live without any friends by your side? Who do you tell your fears to? Your worries? All of your moments, both the good and the bad? What are your... 'coping mechanisms,' so to speak?"
Amos sounds invested in this topic. It's almost as if he's asking to try and use whatever "coping mechanisms" Spindle uses on himself.
“Understandable. Life is tiring enough,” Spindle agreed.
His shoulders visibly sagged as Amos agreed to put in a ‘good’ word for him, “Thank you. I don’t want to be your brother’s little pity friend, as I’ve mentioned before.”
Spindle couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow at all the questions. It caught him off guard. Well he’s definitely a curious one…
“Well to start, I do have friends,” Spindle said, “Lilia, Silver, Sebek, and Malleus. And well, I guess Ortho, but I don’t know him too well. Period. I don’t need anymore. They’re the only support system I need.”
‘Coping mechanism’? That was a tad deep for someone he had just met not too long ago.
“My coping mechanism are none of your concern,” Spindle stated.
Derealization, depersonalization, isolation, slashing at a practice dummy, occasionally opening up to someone I deem worthy-
He dust the string and made a knot at the loose end, “There.”
Amos nods as he listens to what Spindle has to say, gulping. He needs more water, but he's also feeling even more embarrassed than before. What the hell is wrong with him? Just because things have been getting worse lately doesn't mean that he can ask advice from a literal stranger. Is he already that pathetic?
He rubs the back of his neck again, chuckling.
"Yeah. Don't answer anything you don't want to. Sorry for being so bold right off the bat."
He takes the glove gingerly, putting it on and curling his fingers in and out to make sure it's actually repaired.
"You're good at this. I've always wanted to try sewing, but I've... never gotten the chance. Thank you so much for this."
He looks up at Spindle, tilting his head.
"Do you already have an idea for what the other favor I have to give you is?"
He didn’t say it out loud, but he was grateful Amos didn’t push. A lot of people would try to pry a little more, to see if they can get anything out of him. Spindle appreciated that this wasn’t the case here.
The compliment wasn’t expected. He had never even thought of his sewing skills as much more than something that was useful on occasion. Also he didn’t know how to take a compliment.
“Oh- uh, you’re welcome. And thank you,” Spindle managed. Seven, he could only pray that he didn’t sound as awkward as he thought he did…
He cleared his throat, “As for the second favor…” he thought over his options for a moment, then pulled out his wallet, “I need to study for a test in Professor Trein’s class, but I also needed to pick up some more metal polisher from the student store. I won’t have time to do that, so you can buy it once you’re feeling better.”
He pulled out twenty dollars worth (idk the thaumarks to dollars ratio-) to of thaumarks and handed them to Amos.
“Unless Sam’s raised the prices recently, that should be more than enough.”
"Of course. I'll get to it now, right after we go to get your other drink. I could also help you on studying for that test, if you need it. I'm good at history, and I'm especially good at anything magic."
Amos looks back at the broom, sighing.
"If only some of that talent could've been transferred to flying. I'm probably going to fail our next flying test. I didn't get anything done today."
Amos stands up slowly, resting his hands on his knees. He feels better now, but he's still cautious of his body in case it decides to fail him again. His eyes widen at the two-thousand thaumarks, accepting them with careful hands.
Two-thousand. It's been a long, long while since Amos had been able to actually hold this kind of money in his hands. Maybe if he were able to get twenty thaumarks per shift, things would be better off when it came to money in the Roothyde household. He wouldn't have to toil over the next day's meal.
These thaumarks aren't his, though. They're Spindle's, and he'd feel guilty for the rest of his life if he used them on something that isn't their original purpose.
"You've got it. I'll get that metal polisher for you."
He enjoyed learning about history (because history could not be allowed to repeat). It was interesting, but he was having trouble remembering all the specific things they went over in the unit. It was one of the longer ones.
“Great. That works for me,” Spindle packed up his sewing kit and put it back in his bag, “Do you feel like you can walk to the infirmary yet? I could help if you need it.”
Spindle found himself ignoring a lot of things today. Another one added onto the list being the way Amos ogled at the cash in his hands. Part of Spindle wondered if he should take it back, but he decided against it. Anyone looking at two thousand thaumarks like it was a genie’s lamp probably needed it more than he did. As long as he got his metal polisher, he didn’t care if the rest was pocketed or not.
“You can get it for me after you get checked in on the infirmary,” Spindle instructed.
"I can walk, yeah. A little weak in the knees, but I'll be alright. And tutoring is no problem."
Amos stretches his legs, picking up his broom and beginning the walk out of the field and to the infirmary with it tucked under his arm. He checks behind him to make sure that Spindle is following, and once he's sure that the other boy is, he slows down a bit so that the two can be side by side.
"That's right. The infirmary shouldn't take long, since you saved me before anything major could happen. Thank you again. If you spot any vending machines before I do, tell me, okay?"
He doubts that he has enough in his wallet to pay for a drink. Just one bottle of water is already 300 thaumarks, and Amos is unsure if he can spare even that little amount. He still needs to pay rent, buy their meals, make sure that Riley has enough to do what he wants—
"Ah. That's a vending machine, isn't it? Do you know if the drink that you want is in there?"
Amos approaches the vending machine, already scanning the prices. 600, 400, 500, 350... oh, hell. What if he wants a snack, too? I can't say no to that. He saved my life.
“I’ll just take a bottle of water,” Spindle decided, “I don’t like drinking anything else for training.”
There were sweeter drinks that he liked, but what he said was true. He’d rather drink water while practicing with his dagger over chocolate milk. Plus it seemed to be the cheapest thing.
He examined some of the prices, “300 for water? Crowley better be using that to pay for a school therapist…”
A foolish and hopelessly desperate wish. It would probably fund his next vacation. Still, Spindle could hope, pointless as it was.
“You’d think after everything that occurred this year, the least he could do is lower the prices.”
Amos reaches into his pocket, taking out a small, teared-up wallet. He flips it open and has to check every pocket in the wallet to find something, and even then it's just a few cent coins.
"I..."
Wow, he's shaking, and his face is redder than usual. He feels like an idiot, only coming up with a few cents to his name. He can't even pay for a measly water? How stupid.
"I'm so sorry. I swear that I have the money, it's just... not on me right now. It's at home. I can, ah, give you something of mine if you want, and then when I give you the bottle of water you can give it to me back? As, like, a promise?"
Amos hands Spindle the broom, trying his best to keep up his smile so that Spindle doesn't notice how unbearably idiotic and ashamed he feels. He almost looks close to tears again.
Spindle nodded, “Sure, I suppose that works. It doesn’t bother me.”
Was… was Spindle supposed to ignore how Amos was one misinterpreted comment away from a breakdown? It seemed like he was, anyway. Spindle had never been good at comforting people. He blamed that on the lack of connection with all but one person in his earlier stages of life.
He grabbed the broom and looked down at it, “I can think of a different favor, if you’d rather,” then Spindle hit him, “Actually, I do have a much better idea. Vouch for me and tell Sir Lilia that I’ll have to miss dinner tonight.”
This was much better than a bottle of water. It was Lilia’s turn to cook tonight. Some people would argue that Spindle was just being dramatic, but then they’d have to argue Sebek, Silver, and Malleus were also being dramatic.
Plus Spindle did not feel like contracting a new stomach bug because he ate Lilia’s ‘food’.
"Oh—ah, yeah, yeah, of course. I can do that for you. Is there something specific you would like me to say? Like you were studying for that test of yours, maybe? It would be a true lie, tecnically."
Amos is as good as lying as he is with flying. He has a poker face whenever he lies, but he usually ends up apologizing right after, because he hates the feeling of being guilty. Amos can't apologize when it comes to this, though. He's already done so little for the other boy.
It would be better for him if he said a truthful lie. He wouldn't feel so pressured and guilty if he did that.
"Sorry again. I just... forget to put it in my wallet. The money. Ah."
He's rambling again, isn't he? Spindle already got the point. You're sorry. You need to shut up.
"I'll get you that metal cleaner right after I visit the infirmary. I'll meet you at the library?"
“Anything. Say you were helping me study, say something came up, it doesn’t matter, just get me out of that dinner,” Spindle deadpanned, but he definitely seemed urgent.
To be honest, Spindle could lie his own way out of this, but then he’d have to get one of the first years vouch for him, then they’d make him do something in return, it would just become a whole thing. This, however, was much easier.
“Just meet me at Diasomnia once you get out of the infirmary,” Spindle said, “I’ll be waiting near the entrance.”
Spindle felt his shoulders sag in relief. No throwing up in the toilet at three am because the food was that inedible. Oh, what a joy.
Amos nods, giving Spindle a small wave as he walks away. He stays in the same for a little while longer (just in case he consequently has to go in Spindle's direction, he hates to make things awkward) before analyzing the fastest route to get to the infirmary and heading in that direction. Amos then realizes that he could've just analyzed the route and then have waited if it was in Spindle's direction, which it wasn't. And then he feels like he's made an utter fool of himself all over again.
The trip to the infirmary doesn't take long, since it was a minor heat stroke and didn't escalate into anything serious. The doctors send him out with a large bottle of water and a warning, but instead of keeping it to drink for himself, he puts the water into Spindle's water bottle that he realized that he accidentally kept with him and chugged the rest. He knew that he'd be fine. As he told Spindle before, his body has handled much worse than this.
The next thing he does is go to the mystery shop, where he picks up the metal cleaner and leaves with ten thousand thaumarks left to spare. These, he does not pocket, because he would feel absolutely terrible about it and would think about it for the rest of his life. Instead, he keeps them safely in his pocket for when he meets up with Spindle again.
All in all, the whole endeavor takes about thirty minutes to complete, so he's' pretty sure he's in good time. He hopes he is, anyway, when he steps foot inside of Diasomnia's dorm and sees Spindle waiting there for him.
"Hello again. Sorry if I took too long; I tried my best to get here as fast as I could."
Amos holds up the three things he was meant to give: the water bottle, the metal cleaner, and the ten thousand thaumarks. He gives Smindle a shy smile, hoping he'll forgive him now for the trouble.
"Here's what you requested, along with the change from the metal cleaner. I was actually able to get you water, so I did that for you as well. I'm ready to let Lilia know that you won't be attending dinner, if you can point me in the direction? I've never been here before..."
Spindle looked up from… whatever he was holding. Whatever it was, he had hid it away before Amos could see.
“It’s alright. Lilia hasn’t finished with dinner yet,” Spindle said, standing to greet him. He grabbed the three things, putting the water in his bag, pocketing the thaumarks, and keeping the metal polisher in his hand. “Thank you.”
He meant it, but he didn’t try to make it obvious. Not that that was any different than usual. Thank the Seven Amos managed to get his hands on the metal polisher. He’d been meaning to give it a cleaning for a while now…
“I’ll show you the way. It’ll be more convincing if I’m there. Plus he won’t interrogate you if I stay,” Spindle explained, leaving no room for debate as he walked off into the actual dorm part.
Amos trails behind Spindle, hands behind his back as he steels himself to meet the Diasomnia housewarden and vice housewarden. He's heard good things about Lilia from Riley, but he doubts that he'll get the same genuine kindness Lilia gives Riley reciprocated to him. He always thinks that he will, and then at the end he ends up either being treated like a piece of shit or treated with unnerving faux-kindness because he's the brother of a really popular kid at school. He hates both options.
"This dorm is nice," Amos comments, looking around the hallways of the dorm. The gothic windows sandwiched in between statues of bat's heads was just Amos' style, and the candles on candelabras glowing a dim green tied the atmosphere together. He could imagine living here instead of the Savanaclaw dorm, and he was one of the top in the school when it came to magic...
"Is Malleus going to be there?" Amos suddenly asks, eyes widening. He has always wanted to meet the stoic fae, for he has idolized him ever since he came to this school for how good he was at magic. Maybe Amos would even be able to catch a glimpse of him in his dorm room. That would be nice.
“It is, isn’t it?” Spindle replied. He had been surprised by how grand the dorm was when he first joined Diasomnia, “You’ll get used to the grandeur of the place eventually.”
After walking for a minute or two, Spindle pulled out a white handkerchief and poured some of metal polisher on it. He then put the bottle of metal polisher in his bag. Once that was away, he pulled out something from a pouch(?) on his belt.
A dagger.
Most of Diasomnia knew Spindle kept a dagger on him. They’d seen him walk around with it before, so he pulled it from his sheath without thinking much about it. He forgot Amos had never seen his dagger or knew he had one to begin with.
Spindle began to polish his dagger, clearly still forgetting how jarring this probably looked to an outsider. While he polished, he answered, “Perhaps, if you’re lucky. Prince Malleus has the slight tendency to wander around without warning anyone of where he’s going. Plus he’s trying to get as far away from Sir Lilia as he can while he’s cooking.”
Spindle could almost hear the awe in Amos’ voice. Not that Spindle could blame him.
The only weapons that Amos kept on him were his fists, so seeing that dagger after everything that happened was certainly a surprise. Amos almost stops in his tracks, but after he realizes that Spindle is just using the metal cleaner for its intended purpose, his shoulders relax. Amos doubts that Spindle will try anything on him, but he's still on guard when he speaks.
"I see. That's alright then. No worries."
Amos plays with his gloved fingers for a few silent moments, careful to not break the stitch Spindle made before he starts again.
"You seem close to them. You said they were your friend before, is that right? Are they good ones?"
Spindle nodded, “Without a doubt. I’ve known them all for a few years, now. Seven at the most.”
After polishing a specifically dirty spot on his dagger, he held it up to the dim candle light. It shined in the under the light. He hummed in satisfaction then started to polish another spot before continuing, “Silver’s friendlier than he seems. He has-… I believe people are calling it RBF now.”
“Sebek can be a handful. Don’t stand too close to him. You’ll go deaf,” Spindle said, “Lilia’s great. A little much at times, but he cares. He just can’t cook.”
“Malleus is kinder than many people think he is. People seem to have trouble understanding that,” Spindle sighed. He felt sympathy for Malleus, but there was unfortunately nothing anyone could do. Things had improved a little after the overblot, but still…
They came a stop outside the kitchen door. A Seven-awful smell was wafting from under the door, “Ready?”
Amos listens to Spindle talk about his friends so fondly, and a lump grows in his throat. Hearing how long they've all known each other makes his hopes drop even more—it's probably already too late to start befriending these people, isn't it? It's either you grow to become friends since childhood, or you befriend everybody you'll be with for your next four years on the first year of school. There's no in-between.
"People also tell me that I have that RBF thing that you're talking about," Amos chuckles, scratching his chin. "I've been trying to change it, but it doesn't seem to be working very well."
He tries his best to remember the faces of the other Diasomnia students, but he doesn't see them around much. He never really is around much. Fridays are the only days where he doesn't have to work at such an early hour.
"Sebek does seem kind, from what I can tell. And so does Lilia, because I've heard of him from my brother who is also good friends with him. Malleus as well—I would consider myself adequately good at recognizing the kindness meant in someone stoic."
Amos stops with him in front of the door, nodding firmly at Spindle's question.
Spindle sighed and opened the door. He held it open for Amos then shut it once they were both inside. The kitchen seemed to be abandoned. A pot was left boiling on the stove with something suspiciously sludge about to bubble over the rim.
It was odd. Or, it would be if Spindle hadn’t been aware of Lilia’s antics by now.
“I know you’re here, Sir,” Spindle called out.
There wasn’t a response at first. Then a sound - a giggle - came from above them, “Khehehe~!”
Suddenly Lilia swung down, floating midair upside down like a bat. He grinned, “Ah, Spindle! You’re just in time!” He floated down until he was right side up again, though his feet weren’t touching the ground, “The chicken noodle soup is almost ready!”
Spindle looked past him to the sludge boiling on the stove. He respected Lilia a great deal, but that *ancient fae curse word* was NOT chicken noodle soup.
Lilia then looked at Amos, his smile seemingly only growing wider with actual happiness, “Who’s your friend, Thorn? Is he staying for dinner?”
Spindle had to fight the urge to say that Amos wasn’t his friend. Lilia would’ve scolded him on his manners. Oh well. Spindle would just correct him later, “Sir Lilia, this is Amos. And no, he’s not joining us for dinner. Neither am I actually.”
"Yes, that's right. our apologies. We have an important test to study for. It's for Professor Trein’s class, and... well. I think you'd know that he doesn't play around with those things."
Now that Amos is actually in the kitchen, the smell isn't really that bad. It's nothing worse than the trash he had to eat from a few times after his parents died, that's for sure. Maybe...
"But we would love to take some of it to-go with us, if you're okay with that?"
Before Spindle can go ahead and shoot him a weird look, amos shoots him one back: Stay quiet. I'll explain later.
"Or, if you don't have enough, then just one for Spindle. I can fend on my own. So sorry to bother with this request."
Spindle is trying to keep a straight face, but it’s really difficult. No one willingly ever eats Lilia’s cooking. Agreeing to eat Lilia’s food was agreeing to an illness that shared a suspicious amount of symptoms with dysentery.
He didn’t say anything once Amos shot him a look. Hopefully he would explain it later, but until then Spindle opted to stay silent.
Lilia immediately lit up with joy, “Oh of course! You can take extra, if you’d like!” He immediately floated off to get to go bowls, still talking to him, “Everyone in this dorm is always somehow either busy or have somewhere to be when it’s my turn to cook. No idea why!”
The sludge bubbled as if to say ‘I might have a guess’.
Lilia returned with three to go containers that he filled with the ‘soup’, his back turned to them. It landed with a loud, wet PLOP.
Spindle winced. That sound would haunt him in his nightmares.
Amos steps closer, peering at the sludge from a distance. Looks can be deceiving—he knows that more than anybody, so he decides to give it a chance and ask Lilia "Would you mind if I tasted it, please?"
He takes a spoon from the counter, waiting for Lilia's permission. When he's given the signal, he takes a spoonful and bites into it.
Not a terrible texture, and the flavor's alright. I could easily have this for lunch and dinner if I play my cards right.
"This is pretty good. What's in this, if I may ask?"
He looks unfazed. What the hell is wrong with this guy?
“Oh, I just used whatever was in the fridge, really!” Lilia announced cheerfully, “Also graham crackers.”
Spindle closed his eyes and took a deep breath, “Sir… please tell me you at least put chicken in the soup…”
“Fufufu! Thorn, there wasn’t any left in the fridge, I had to improvise,” Lilia explained.
Improvised… what did Lilia substitute the chicken in chicken noodle soup f- never mind. I’d rather not know, Spindle thought to himself.
Spindle wondered why Amos was letting himself be tortured like this. Going through his memory, Spindle tried to recall any bits and pieces he had overheard in the halls. A few people whispered about the Roothyde brothers being low on cash.
Well… they whispered about Riley being low on cash, but the end result was still the same.
It was probably something to do with that. Still, how low on money could they be to have to resort to Lilia’s food?
"I can taste the graham crackers in here. Gives the soup a nice crunch."
Soup and crunch are two words that shouldn't be not even in the same paragraph, but Amos doesn't look like he's realized the oddity of a sentence that just came out of his mouth. He takes another bite, nodding thoughtfully.
"Yes, this is pretty fine indeed. Please, go on with packing the servings up. I'm sorry that I interrupted."
Amos steps back, moving to the sink and washing the spoon that he used to put it back in its proper place still cleaned. He stays near Lilia in case he needs any help, as well as to carry the portions when he finishes packing them.
"Again, we're sorry for this sudden dilemma that came up. Spindle would love to have dinner with you if he could, but unfortunately this is the most we'll be able to do."
Lilia was radiating pride, “Thank you! And don’t be sorry, I’m just glad someone’s eating it,” his next sentence made Spindle freeze, “You know, Spindle used to eat my food all the time.”
Oh Seven no. He didn’t need to be reminded of those days. Out of all the times to bring out the childhood stories why now? Plus the reason he ate them in the first place was because it was better than what he ate when-…
“Sir-“ Spindle interrupted, trying to stop him.
“He ate everything I made.”
“Sir Lilia, please stop-“
“Every last crumb. Then he just stopped. No idea why he stopped. Oh! I think I have a photo of him when he was nine or ten with his face covered in my food-“
“LILIA,” Spindle exclaimed loudly. That was the loudest he had spoken all day. At least in front of Amos. He buried his face in his hands, trying to hide his embarrassment.
Lilia sighed, “Ohh, alright,” he finished packing up the food and handed it to Amos, “Here you are!”
"That's alright, sir. If Spindle wouldn't like me seeing those photos, then I doubt I should intrude. I wouldn't want to make him uncomfortable."
Amos takes the bag of food, looking happier than he has ever since he met Spindle. Having to spend half the money for food for him and his brother sure is a relief. Maybe he'll have more money to save for some good meals for him next week.
"Thank you so much, sir Lilia, Amos thanks, giving the man a deep bow.
"Me and Spindle will be enjoying the food that you made us wholeheartedly. Really, I cannot thank you enough. I'll deliver the dishes to you when we finish them. That, you can count on."
Amos sees himself out, saying another goodbye to Lilia and holding the door open for Spindle to walk through. When the two of them are a safe distance away from the kitchen, Amos begins to explain.
"You won't be eating this, of course. So, if you wouldn't mind, I'll be taking your portion. It would benefit me a lot, and I've built up a bit of a tolerance from all the weird shit I've had to eat in my life. This wasn't nearly as bad as any of that."
“Oh, praise the Seven…” Spindle mumbled, glancing at the food like it was toxic waste, “My stomach lining still hasn’t recovered from the time he used year old meat and cereal in one dish…”
He shook his head, “Anyways, you’re free to take all of that. Or any other food Lilia makes for that matter.”
Spindle remembered at that moment that they had never properly confirmed or denied whether the study session was happening. It would help Spindle, sure, but he wasn’t exactly known for asking for help.
“So… about the study session…” Spindle started, not entirely sure how to ask.
"Thank you. I really appreciate it. Old meat and Cereal in the same dish has become quite the norm for me," Amos chuckled, his previous embarrassed self making another appearance.
"I'm sure you've heard of others talking about how the Roothyde family is poor, and they'd be correct. I try my best to sustain me and my brother enough to look decent when we're at school, but when it comes to food, we have to take whatever we can."
He looks down at the bag of so-called "food" that he's holding, careful not to kick it too hard since he has it in front of his legs.
"Or... more like I do. Riley gets better food solely because he hasn't built up the tolerance for it like I have."
He tries his best for his brother, he really does. But when he has to give Riley the horrid food that he usually eats, or when Riley eats nothing on some days because his stomach nor their budget can handle it, Amos truly feels like a horrible brother. He wishes that he had the mental capacity and time to work three jobs instead of just two.
He looks up about the study session comment, breaking him away from his thoughts. At the slight nervousness in Spindle's voice, Amos smiles softly.
"That's right. Where would you want to do that? At the library? In the lounge?"
“…I see.” Spindle really wasn’t sure how to reply. If it hasn’t been add very clear, he wasn’t good with any of the emotional things he probably should’ve been good at by mentally 16.
What am I supposed to say? Sorry doesn’t do anything… Spindle thought to himself. From experience, sorry loses all meaning after a while. At least it does when they say sorry for reasons other than actually being in the wrong.
Thankfully, the conversation moved on rather quickly. Spindle was thankful Amos didn’t make a big deal out of it.
“Library please,” As much as he respected Jade, his club leader, he couldn’t stand Floyd being Floyd or Azul trying to recruit him into joining Octavinelle.
Amos nods, looking around the Diasomnia dorm. He quickly realizes that he has not a clue about where the library in this place is, and, with a sheepish scratch of the head, turns to Spindle in his confusion.
"I think I'll be following you then, if you don't mind. I don't know where the library here is."
They walk in silence for a minute or two, save for the sound of footsteps coming from both them and other students and the sound of the candle flame's soft crackle. All the while, Amos is thinking of what to say to make the walk less awkward. He knows that Spindle probably doesn't mind that the walk is silent, but he doesn't want to seem ignorant.
"What are the specifics of what you want me to help you study? I'm good with the history of magic especially, so if it's any of that, you're in good hands."
Spindle nodded, “That’s basically all it is. I wouodn’t even say it’s complex. Just a lot.”
It may sound stupid - it sounded stupid to Spindle - but even asking for help about something as easy as this made him feel a little vulnerable. Obviously not very vulnerable (not as vulnerable as he had once been), but still.
He pulled out one of his notebooks, “These are my notes. I hope they’re legible.”
Eventually they made it to the library in Diasomnia. It was mostly quiet, save for a student here and there doing class work. Spindle picked a table towards the back corner.
"You've got that right. I know some easy memory tricks to remember the timeline, though. They should be understandable enough. I'd hope so, anyway."
Amos takes the notebook, flipping it to the first page and reading the notes on it. He appreciates the neat cursive compared of Spindle to his own handwriting—sometimes he can't even understand his own writing—and sits down at the table Spindle picked out.
"These are some good notes you have here, however they're lengthy. Most of the essays you wrote in here can be shortened into two or three paragraphs. Don't get stressed over it, though—I'll show you how to condense them now."
He closes the notebook, handing it back to Spindle.
"Before I start teaching you, I... want to let you know that you should stop me if you don't understand what I'm talking about. I actually have, like, lesson plans that I make for things related to magic in my free time at work, because I'm really passionate about it even if I can't pursue it when I get older."
It's a shame, really. Amos wishes that he could study magic, but magic isn't what brings the money home. He needs to study not to become a mage, but to become... an accountant. Or a lawyer. or someone in a box office. He hasn't decided which.
"So... point is, I always accept feedback, alright?"
Spindle looked over Amos’ shoulder at his notes. Were they really too long? He thought he was just being thorough…
“I see… I’ll make my notes shorter next time,” Spindle decided.
Despite sometimes coming off as viewing himself above people (not the intention but oh well), he was very willing to listen to advice. He’d try it out for a while and stop if it didn’t suit him.
Spindle raised an eyebrow, “That is impressive. Although why can you not pursue a career with magic? I’m sure there’s a good job you can use magic for.”
“I’ll give feedback if I see it’s needed,” Spindle confirmed, “May we start now?”
"Ah... well, magic isn't what brings food to the table, you know?"
Amos stands back up, looking down at the table. His bangs covered his face, and therefore his expression.
"I've always wanted to help people, but right now the number one person I have to help is my brother. And helping my brother means that I need to make money for the both of us, so that way he can grow to be whatever he wants. I can handle not being a mage."
It's conflicting for Amos. He hates having to twist and bend himself to help Riley other than himself, but at the same time he knows that this is what he deserves. He hates this, but he likes this at the same time. Is he sick in the head or something?
"Sorry. You didn't ask for my entire backstory. Yeah, I'll go get the history book now."
Amos stands up, walking to a bookshelf near where they picked a table. He easily recognizes the magic history book and swiftly picks it up from its shelf, staring at it for a minute longer than necessary before heading back to where Spindle was.
"Are you prepare do get your mind blown by my amazing studying tricks?" Amos asks teasingly, which is a rare sight from him.
Spindle listen to Amos talk about his future plans. It was an unfortunate situation Amos was in. One not many people at NRC could relate to, including Spindle. He had some sort of job spot helping Prince Malleus, which he enjoyed.
How many times had Spindle been unsure of how to respond to something today? He had lost track.
He could only nod and watch as Amos went off to grab a history book from the library shelf. Then he turned back to his notebook and flipped to the point in the unit he had been struggling the most with (ugh, struggling. How he hated that word…)
When Amos sat back down and asked if he was ready, Spindle nodded, “Quite ready,” his wasn’t nearly as teasing as Amos’.
"That's good, then. For that specific unit, I think that we should recap the unit previous to make sure that you remember everything that transfers into this unit."
Amos opens the history book, flipping it to the unit they're reviewing on the first try. He points to a picture, the information flowing out of his mouth steadily.
If Spindle doubted his prowess before, then this would have him speechless. Amos really did know just about everything related to magical history. Whenever Spindle asked a question, Amos could answer without even glancing at the book. He had those studying techniques down as well, and when Spindle mastered them, he was able to grasp the concept of the lesson way better.
Along with this, Amos would give good amounts of praise whenever Spindle got something right. A "good job" here, a "that's right. You're getting better already" over there, general things that Amos knew that others liked when studying. He tried his best to never let Spindle get discouraged or down because he didn't know something.
"And... that's about the whole of it," Amos ended, looking at a clock up at the library wall.
"We've been here for almost two hours already, if I'm correct. Anything you want to go over again? I don't mind staying for longer."
“That was all I was having trouble with. I believe I’m ready now,” Spindle confirmed, packing up his notebook. He hesitated before turning to Amos, “Thank you, by the way…”
He felt so awkward. By the Seven, he hated this feeling. Please tell me he can’t tell how awkward I am right now…
Anything akin to the feeling of uncomfortableness Spindle chalked up to feeling vulnerable and exposed. Awkwardness? Vulnerable. Embarrassed? Vulnerable. Uneasy? Vulnerable.
And Spindle hated feeling vulnerable.
“I’ll bring you any leftovers of tonight’s dinner. Knowing Lilia’s cooking, it’s a lot.”
"I could come with you, if you'd like? I have to bring in this container anyway. It's empty."
Spindle had been too focused in his studying to notice, but that was probably also easy to overlook because Amos was keeping it a secret. He knew that everybody didn't exactly like Lilia's food, and he didn't want to make Spindle get grossed out from eating in front of him.
"I, uh... or you could bring it yourself, of course."
If you don't want anything to do with me anymore.
He holds the empty Tupperware up, tilting his head. He's kind of still hoping to see Malleus, so he hopes Spindle lets him go...
Spindle was surprised to see the container completely empty. Part of him wanted to ask if Amos was okay, but he was clearly fine.
“It probably would be easier if you came with…” Spindle mumbled. He looked at the clock, “Fine, but we have to be quick. It’s almost curfew.”
That wasn’t entirely true. Yes, it was almost time for curfew, but Spindle usually spent the first hour or so practicing with his dagger. This had been approved by Malleus, so no one would be concerned if he wasn’t back before then.
However if he was gone too long then people would start to worry and Spindle liked to get at least an hour of practice a day. Plus he had done much more talking with people he wasn’t close to than he would like.
He stood and shouldered his bag, “There’s probably enough to fill a bag with. We have a calendar for whose turn it is to cook in Diasomnia. Some people plan weeks ahead to get out of this.”
Normally he was one of those people, but he had been busy the past few weeks.
Amos checked the time two seconds earlier. Amos knew that it wasn't actually almost time for curfew. But if Spindle wants Amos to hurry up, Amos won't hesitate to comply. He still feels bad for everything that happened, so he doesn’t want to bother the other boy a more than he already has.
Idiot. Always sticking to the past. That guy doesn’t care about what happened anymore. This is all just YOU.
“Are Lilia’s meals usually so bad? Because this one didn’t taste that awful. It was pretty mediocre, actually.”
Amon follows Spindle, holding the bag with the other portion firmly in his arms. He still ate, and yet his stomach is still growling. Not from sickness, but from the desire to eat more. Today was one of those days where he doesn’t eat until he can’t handle it anymore.
“And, ah… sorry for the abrade of questions, but do you guys usually do dessert, too? If you guys don’t like Lilia’s food, then I’ll be sure to take some of that as well.”
Spindle stared at Amos, trying to mask the horror in his expression. At the rate Amos was eating Lilia’s food at, he was sure to regret it in the morning. Lilia’s cooking violated so many food safety codes.
“…If you want dessert that badly, I’m just going to buy you something from the vending machine,” Spindle decided, not leaving room for argument, “And don’t say you’d be able to stomach his dessert. Last time he made a cake, it wasn’t cake. It was stone. You would break all your teeth before it reached your stomach acid, so lose the ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-a-bother’ attitude and accept the offer.”
Normally Spindle wasn’t so helpful with people he barely knew, but he took pity on those who had to eat Lilia’s food. Also, he had gotten used to most people’s arrogance that this was starting to annoy him more than others’ ego.
Spindle walked over to a vending machine and looked at all the options, not bothering to check if Amos followed. He looked at all the options, then pulled out his wallet, “Pick out a drink and snack.”
“I don’t really want dessert that badly, it’s just to… ah…”
Is Amos’ “I don’t want to be a bother” attitude actually bothering Spindle? After all he’s tried to not irritate the boy?
The thought gives Amos a sick feeling in his stomach. He doesn’t know how to act anymore. Should he stop acting submissive like this and instead be more outward? Is there a point in which someone can be too humble? Has he reached that point? How can he go back?
No matter what you do, you’ll always be a BURDEN…
“…Number nine,” he mumbled, referencing to a snickers bar in the vending machine.
“And number eleven. I’m—“
I’m sorry for making you do this, Amos almost says, but thinks better of it and shuts his mouth. He’s not making Spindle do anything. He’d probably get annoyed if Amos said something like that.
“Thank you,” he says instead, watching as he inserts money in the machine to buy the bar and the sandwich. Riley will be sure to like this for lunch tomorrow.
Spindle nodded and inserted his thaumarks into the slot, watching the snacks fall to the slot. He crouched down and pulled them out, handing him the bar and the sandwich.
“Of course,” he replied, handing Amos the food, “This is much better than Lilia’s food, I promise you.”
Then he turned back to the vending machine and inserted a few more thaumarks. He got himself what had to be one of the most sugary drinks that was legally allowed to be sold. It would probably send the average person into cardiac arrest, but it was just enough for Spindle’s treat after practice.
“Shall we head to the dorm now?” Spindle asked, slipping his drink into his bag
"Yeah, sure. If curfew is soon, then we should probably get a move on."
Amos takes the sandwich, trying to stop himself from drooling. He can't take a bite. It's for Riley, and anyway he's already full. Full, but hungry. Full, but...
This is bad for him, and he knows it. This constant hunger that gnaws at him. Amos puts the new food into the bag with the other food, trying not to think about it by making conversation.
"Thanks for everything, again. If you ever need any more tutoring, you can let me know. I'm always happy to help. And if you any help with clearing out Lilia's food, feel free to tell me as well. I don't mind."
Soon enough, they stand in front of the kitchen, Amos holding the door open for Spindle to slip through.
Spindle looked at him in slight confusion, wondering why he didn’t immediately eat it, but mentally shrugged it off, “You’re welcome. Usually we try to keep Lilia off the cooking roster as much as possible, but at least twice a month…”
He sighed, remembering the one time Lilia almost cost Diasomnia a kitchen, “Let’s just say what cooking techniques he lacks, he makes up for in combat. And he’s very good in combat.”
Scarily good at combat, considering the analogy…
Spindle walked into the kitchen, giving Amos a nod of thanks. Lilia and Silver were in there, helping clean up. Silver looked just the smallest bit nauseous. He looked a shade or two paler as well and looked up as the two walked in.
“Ah, Spindle and… Amos, right? I hope you both enjoyed your study session,” Silver said. He then turned to Lilia, “Fath-… Lilia, may I go lay down? I’m feeling just a little unwell…”
Lilia smiled caringly and patted Silver’s shoulder, “Sure, Silver, go relax. Spindle can help once his friend leaves,” he watched as Silver walked off. Then he looked back to Amos and Spindle, “How was the study session? You two back for seconds?”
Spindle nodded once again biting back the urge to correct the vice housewarden, “It was great, Sir Lilia, thank you for asking. And yes, we are. Well, Amos is, anyway.”
"Yes, my name is Amos. A pleasure to... see you, Silver. I hope you feel better in the morning. Good night."
Amos' nods, waving goodbye to Silver as he leaves to rest. When he's out of sight, he faces Lilia, giving him a sheepish smile.
"Our study session went well, I'd hope. From what I could tell, Spindle left more informed. I'm around of him, really."
Amos chuckled, blushing when Spindle mentioned the leftovers tidbit.
"Ah... yes, that is right. I promise not to take too much of your time, not to worry. I understand it's late. However, I do have a container for you from Spindle's leftovers, and if you wouldn't mind, it would be a great help to me if you were to put any leftovers of the food you made today in here. If you are not saving them, of course."
Amos takes out the container and spoon, holding out the container while keeping the spoon in his hand. He looks bashful, and he might even be shaking slightly. He's so hungry...
Lilia smiled softly, “Yes we do have leftovers. You’re welcome to take as much as you would like.”
Lilia walked over to the fridge and pulled out the pot of leftovers. It still looked pretty full. He then took then container from Amos and filled it up, “Is that enough? You can take more if you’d like,” then he had a thought, “You can stay for ice cream if you’d wish! Then you two can tell me about your study session. Thanks for helping Spindle, by the way. He rarely ever asks for help, even from m-“
Spindle coughed into his fist loudly, “Lilia.”
“Oh, alright,” he sighed and shook his head in amusement, “You and your pride, Little Thorn, my Seven.”
Spindle didn’t say anything further, but he did glare at Lilia’s last remark. He wasn’t that prideful. He could ask for help when he really needed it, he just didn’t need help that often…
It seemed neither of them could talk Lilia out of the ice cream. He was already pulling out bowls and toppings, “We have vanilla, chocolate, cotton candy, and pistachio. Do you like any of those, Amos?”
Amos shakes his head, taking the container and setting it aside. As he speaks, he goes to wash the spoon in his hand yet again.
"Anytime. I am always happy to help. Thank you again for the leftovers, sir."
He puts the spoon away, closing the drawer and taking the time to reorganize his things. Only when Lilia asks Amos what flavors he'd like from the group is when the offer dawns on him.
"Ice... cream...?"
Amos feels especially stupid right now. It seems to be a common reoccurrence today. He's heard sometimes of Riley going out to get ice cream with friends, but it was usually much too expensive to get when it was hot outside. He would usually opt for shitty lemonade. Therefore...
“Well, if you like simple, I’d say vanilla or chocolate. Pistachio is good if you don’t want something as sweet. Cotton candy is usually Spindle’s go to, very sweet,” Lilia explained, pulling out four tubs of ice cream.
As much as Spindle wanted to say no, he really couldn’t say no to ice cream.
Spindle walked over to the tub labeled cotton candy and opened the lid, revealing bright blue and pink ice cream. He’ll never understand how some people didn’t like it. He grabbed a spoon and took a bite. He looked like he was in heaven.
Then Spindle opened a cupboard and pulled out a few ice cream toppings, “We also have a lot of things you can put on it. There’s more in fridge if you want to pull those out. Whipped cream, chocolate syrup, caramel syrup, take your pick.”
Amos locates the cups easily, taking out cups for the three of them and taking the ice cream scooper gently from Lilia's hands. The tubs are almost entirely frozen, making it exceptionally hard to scoop anything up, yet Amos does it without a struggle.
For Spindle and Lilia's cups, he fills it to the brim with the ice cream that they choose, but for himself he only fills it halfway. He then gives each person their cup and a small spoon, moving out of the way of the toppings. He doesn't know when is appropriate to start eating it.
Spindle nodded, opening the cap to some of the sugar sprinkles, “Dessert, usually, or if we’re celebrating something.”
Lilia looked at Amos’ bowl and chuckled, “Oh you’re allowed more than that!” He grabbed the ice cream scooper and filled Amos’ bowl as high as theirs, “You’re the guest. It’s alright if you don’t finish it all!” Lilia then grabbed the chocolate syrup and poured it all over his own ice cream.
Spindle hesitated before pushing the caramel syrup towards Amos, “Chocolate ice cream tastes better with caramel,” he shrugged, “Or don’t use it. I’m not you.”
Part of him was being helpful because Lilia was present. The other part of him, well… he didn’t really know.
Amos watches in disbelief as he gets pampered by Lilia. In less than a second, his cup is full, he has drizzle on it, and... all for what? What did he do to deserve this? All he did was repay a debt he owed. What...
Amos wishes that he wasn't close to tears. He doesn't cry in front of anybody, and yet it's already happened three times today. Three times? What the hell? Is he that sensitive? Grow up, Amos.
"Sure, I'll... get a bit. If you wouldn't mind."
Who would mind. Who would mind? Amos is overthinking as he grabs the bottle and pumps a few squirts. As usual.
"Thank you so much for being so accepting of me. I... I really appreciate it. If you two want to ask me any questions about myself, you can go right ahead. Just to, ah... show that I'm completely safe."
Spindle shrugged, “Well then get to eating. It’s really good, I promise.” He took a bite of his own ice cream, glancing at Amos. It didn’t take too long for Spindle to realize that Amos was close to crying again.
…Shoot, Spindle thought to himself. He slid the chocolate sprinkles over, hoping they would help. The only forms of comfort Spindle could give were advice and gifts. Everything else came awkwardly to him.
Lilia smiled at Amos’ suggestion, “Sure! And that gives me a great idea! What if we all play 20 Questions. You can ask questions about us, and we’ll ask some about you!”
Spindle’s spoon froze halfway to his mouth. He hated that game… why did strangers need to know anything about him? However, Lilia suggested it, so… “Sure…”
"Oh, thank you," Amos murmurs, taking the sprinkles and adding a few to his ice cream. He looks at Lilia as he suggests the game, giving him a small smile.
"That sounds like a good idea. I think that one of you should ask me a question to start, since I'm the unknown one here. For the most part. I don't find any question as being too personal, so please ask whatever you'd like."
Amos scoops up a small bite of his ice cream and puts in it his mouth, his eyes widening at the taste. It's so good. His stomach growls a little louder as he takes another bite, trying his best to eat slowly.
“Of course,” Spindle said. He then stuffed his mouth with ice cream in hopes that Lilia would ask the first question.
Thankfully, that was what ended up happening. Lilia thought for a moment before finally saying, “Ooooh, I got one!” He pointed his spoon at Amos and grinned, “Who’s your favorite housewarden?”
Spindle pretended not to be listening for Amos’ answer, but he definitely was. Obviously the best housewarden was Malleus, Amos would probably say it was Leona.
Spindle supposed everyone was entitled to their opinions. Even if their opinions were terribly wrong.
"Oh, ah... well, I know that Leona means well, but I think my favorite housewarden would probably be Malleus."
Amos' face turns a little red as he continues.
"I admire his power and how he's determined to change since his overblot. It's inspiring, and... well. I really have an affinity for magic, so meeting him personally has always been one of my dreams."
A dream that he knows he shouldn't have. It'll only fuel his desire to learn about magic even more, despite the fact that he can't. No matter what he does, Amos Roothyde will never be able to continue pursuing his love of magic because his duty is to make money. Magic doesn't make money.
Magic doesn't make money.
"I doubt it'll ever happen, though. Which is fine by me."
Amos takes another bite, thinking of a question to ask.
"Ah... what are your hobbies, Spindle? And Lilia, if you'd like to answer as well."
Spindle’s eyes widened and his head snapped to Amos in surprise. Words spilled out before he could stop them, “Exactly. Prince Malleus is-“
…He was saying all of this out loud, wasn’t he?
He quickly cleared his throat and regained composure, “…a very powerful figure, yes,” there was silence. And then Spindle said, “…I practice with my dagger, sewing, and bird watching.”
Seven, end me now…
Lilia chuckled at Spindle’s outburst of enthusiasm, but didn’t comment on it, “In my free time, I enjoy traveling alone. It’s quite relaxing.”
Spindle asked the next question, knowing he would be forced to eventually anyway, “What’s your favorite… animal?”
"I agree. You two are lucky to be in the Diasomnia dorm. You get to see him every day..."
Amos rubs the back of his head, crafting his answer carefully.
"Ah... my favorites would be cats. I love cats. Riley—my brother, as you know well, sir Lilia—is also fond of cats, but he's allergic, which ends up with me having to go to a nearby CVS to get him allergy medication."
A lie. Amos can't afford to get medicine unless it's free, which leads him to resort to some sketchy places to get what he needs. He hates doing it, but he has to.
"Would you like to ask the next question, sir Lilia?"
Lilia shook his head and waved the offer off, “No, I think I’ll let Spindle take over questions for a while. This old man is running out of ideas.”
Spindle shot Lilia a glare. He knew the older fae was absolutely lying through his teeth - Lilia never ran out of questions for everyone. He shot Spindle a wink that went unnoticed by Amos that clearly meant “Go on”.
Spindle rolled his eyes and looked at Amos, “How about your favorite… song? Or genre of music?”
Why was that the first question that came to my mind? I don’t even like music for crying out loud…
"Music genres? Oh... I really like punk music. Rage against the machine, black flag, and I'm also very into metal. It's what I usually listen to."
Amos rubs the back of his neck, thinking of what he should ask next.
"I'll ask the next question, then. Uh... the only thing that comes to my mind is something a little more personal, so I hope that you two don't mind. But, ah... what are your biggest influences?"
It's not nearly as personal as it could've been, but Amos has a tendency to over-exaggerate things that aren't really that serious. He had only come up with the question because they were talking about Malleus.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Greyson massaged the bridge of his nose as he slipped out of history class as soon as Professor Trein turned his back, footsteps light and quick as he retreated to his favorite spot in the courtyard. He sat down on a bench and pulled out his box of cigarettes, lighting one with a bit of magic and taking a long drag from it.
“Fucking finally.. I've been craving a smoke all day.” He mutters to himself, smoke drifting past his lips and curling into the air.
He thinks he's alone. But is he truly?
He's only halfway done with his cigarette when he hears the crunching of grass under shoes, and whips his head around, his void-like eyes wide with panic. He's absolutely dead if it's Vil or Rook who caught him, and even deader if Trein found him out here.
Vicente Cabro isn't well-known, but he isn't unknown, either. He's somewhere in the middle, and while he knows many people, he doesn't have a lot of them that he can call friends. Who knows— maybe Greyson Jude will be the one to become one of the rare people Vince calls a true friend. Maybe someone who isn't afraid to defy the rules is just what he needs.
Vince needs a break. He's only been in Night Raven College for a few months, and already he's getting overstimulated. He's never been away from his siblings for so long, the most being a day or two when he's out doing things. The absence of their chattering voices is jarring for him, and history class isn't really doing it for him when it comes to listening the growing ache in his heart. Stepping out of that stuffy classroom buzzing with energy and getting some fresh air for a few minutes is exactly what he needs right now.
Except the air isn't all that fresh. It's laced with smoke, something Vince can sense from a mile away. He's not unfamiliar with the smell—in fact, he even brought outside a pack of his own cigarettes, ready to use them to blow off some steam. Is there already someone smoking out here?
He steps forward, the grass beneath him shifting to hold his weight. When he gets closer, he tilts his head, recognizing their uniform. A Pomefiore student. And a young one, at that—a first year like him, maybe? Vince doesn't see many first years smoking like he does. This is new. And very welcome.
Vince comes closer, ready to join the other boy on the bench if he'd allow it, but he freezes when he whips his head around. He hadn't thought that he would scare the poor Pomefiore so badly.
"Ah... didn' mean t' startle ya', man. M' here for the same reason you are, if 'm bein' frank."
He takes out the pack of cigarettes from his pocket, jostling them while his other hand moves to rub the back of his neck in an embarrassed gesture.
"Do ya' mind if I sit next t' ya'? M' not a tattletale or anythin', I swear."
Hello, @preservedfrostbite!! I've been lurking around your blog for a little bit ever since @winterwhxspers told me about the roleplay that you're doing with your vampire OC, and I thought that you were super super cool!! I hope you don't mind me starting this roleplay with you, and, if you're up for it, I'd really like to get to know you more and be roleplay friends!!
Greyson looks at Vince for a moment, his black almost soulless eyes seeming to pierce through Vince's very being, then he pats the spot beside him invitingly.
“You're in my class, aren't you? T'be honest, I didn't think anyone else would come out to escape from Trein's bullshit.” Grey mumbles around his cigarette, digging in his pockets for a moment and pulling out a lighter that he offers to Vince. They can just use magic, sure, but there was something nostalgic about using an ordinary lighter.
Well, as ordinary as a custom-made lighter could get. The mirror and forest motifs, alongside Greyson's name scrawled in cursive, is a dead giveaway that he has money or at least comes from it.
“You scared the shit out of me, coming up behind me like that. I thought it was Vil or Rook or Trein coming to rip me a new one.”
"Ah—that's right, ain't it? You n' I are in the same class. Well, M' sorry for scarin' ya' like that either way. Just wanted t' have a friendly smoke—I don' see many first-years willin' t' do that with me."
Vince takes his seat a comfortable distance away from Greyson, leaning his arm against the side of the bench. He takes one of his cigarettes out, murmuring a small "thank you" when the other boy hands him the lighter.
"Unless ya' ain't willin', which in that case, I'd be makin' a fool outta myself right now. M' pretty experienced in that... locale."
Vince turns the lighter over in his hands, reading the word engraved off to the side.
"Doesn't look like any regular lighter I've seen. N' those cigarettes, too—look like they come from 'n expensive brand, why don't they. D' ya' think they feel any different to smoke, at the end?"
He chuckles, lighting up his cigarette and handing the lighter back. He takes a puff, giving the smoke a minute to properly mix with he air before he asks another question.
“That'd be me. Greyson Jude, but people usually just call me Grey.”
“There's probably not much of a difference, but you can try one of mine if you'd like.” He offers, taking the lighter back and pocketing it before blowing smoke out into the air.
“I don't mind hanging out with someone while I smoke, it's just that there aren't many first years willing to. And what about you, hm? I don't think I remember Trein calling your name out during attendance.”
Vince takes the offered cigarette gingerly, lighting it with the other cigarette he has on hand.
"Feel like 'm in the presence 'f riches, I do. Like 'm some poor weasel on the side 'f the road that's gettin' a whiff of the way the wealthy do it. Reckon 'm feelin' right?"
He smiles at his analogy, taking a whiff from this cigarette.
"Flows a little better, that's for sure. But at the end 'f the day, the relief is all the same. Thanks for letting' me try em' out, though."
Vince tilts his head, the corners of his eyes crinkling as he smiles wistfully. It's not a surprise to him that this Greyson stranger didn't catch his name right off the bat—it's near-missable, unless you're actually looking out for it. Vince won't admit it out loud, but the other boy does look like the type to fully disregard anyone who won't give him something.
Maybe this exchange is different. Or maybe he's the victim.
"Name's Vicente Cabro, but everyone calls me Vince. Don't blame ya' for not recognizing it right off the bat. A pretty ordinary name, that one."
Vince offers his own cigarette box to him, a teasing glimmer in his eyes.
"Any chance you wanna take a look at life over on the poor side? Give 'ya some humility, won't it."
“Eh, why the hell not?” It was only fair, right? Truthfully he does feel bad for not catching the other boy's name, but it was only because he's running on three hours of sleep and an iced coffee.
“Vince, hm? I wouldn't call it ordinary, if anything I think Greyson is more common, but it's a pleasure to meet you as well.” He hums with consideration after getting a whiff of the other's cig.
“There's definitely a difference, but like you said before: they bring the same kind of relief.”
Vince nods, stretching out his arm on the bench's back. His fingers brush Greyson's blazer, but he doesn't seem to mind.
"Right they do," he says simply, nodding as he brings the fancy cigarette up to his lips again. He looks back at the other boy, noticing the details in his uniform: the beret-like hat on his head, the accent necklaces, the earrings that are something new compared to what students at Night Raven College usually wear. It's cute, he thinks.
"I like what y' did with the outfit, by the way. Added 'ur own personal touch. That's nice."
He tips his cigarette over the bench, dusting some of the charcoal-dark particles off with his finger.
"What brings y' here, Grey? Something deep? R' just takin' a rest?"
“Thanks. I just thought it might be a nice way to make myself stand out a bit. Wearing uniforms takes away some of that self-expression.” Grey fidgets with one of the dangly earrings he has, one that's shaped like an arrowhead on a chain.
“It's just a certain smell in Trein's room that gives me a migraine, I couldn't stand to be in there anymore. And plus, I haven't had a smoke today until now. I just needed a break. You too, I'm guessing?”
“To settle down, mostly. My mother travels for work and I never had the time to make real friends, plus I had several behavioral issues that often got me in trouble. I love my mother, I truly do, but sometimes it feels like she cares more about her job than me.” Greyson leans a bit into Vince, half-resting against the other boy's shoulder and throwing any worry of him being uncomfortable out of a metaphorical window.
“I'm honestly not all too sure what I want to do with my life. I believe my mother is some sort of... travel agent? I don't know. Last I checked, she was in Briar Valley and heading to the Coral Sea.”
Vince watches as Greyson leans in, his eyes widening slightly. He wasn't expecting this from the other boy, but, like everything, it's welcome with open arms.
Vince is a touchy person, and not having affection for months on end can make a touchy person go crazy. He used to get satiated easily, getting in a cuddle pile with his parents and siblings and watching a movie and play-fighting with them and sticking by their side. But now, this—barely a graze, an unconscious movement—is all the touch he can get anymore. It drives Vince mad, but he doesn't want to make a move and scare the poor boy. He... looses track of his limits sometimes, especially with unfamiliar things (or people).
"I understan' the feeling," Vince nods. "My parents used t' do the same thing, but t' a... more brash extent. But now I got brought into a lovin' family, n' I would never change 'em for anythin' else. Thing's get better, Grey. You can hold me t' it."
Vince looks down at his free palm, opening and closing it a few times. He pretends to do a cool magic spell, whacking it round and round as if he's doing something really powerful.
"Don' even have my UM yet. I wish, though."
His palm drops back to his lap.
"You have 'ur UM yet, Grey? Haven' seen one 'n action yet, so maybe 'd get 'ta know a thing r' two with 'urs."
“...I have mine, but it's not exactly... It's not something I'd want to use on a friend. It's invasive, I only ever use it if I really need to.” Greyson never received much affection during his childhood, and yet Vince.. This boy, this stranger he's just met.. Why was it so easy to tell him everything? It was almost baffling.
“I'm glad you have a better family, at the very least. It must be nice, having siblings. As far as I know, my closest relative is my grandmother, and I'm quite sick of hearing her preach about gender comformity.”
He laughs, but it's a little bitter. The Pomefiore student hides his wistful look behind another drag of his cigarette, which was already becoming a stub from use over time.
“I don't really think seeing people's deepest fears is someone I'd want to be known for, but it's not something I can really keep quiet for long.”
"Gender conformity? 'R ya' genderqueer, perchance? R' is it jus' because ya' dress a little feminin'?"
Vince takes a drag with him, the smoke from the two cigarettes hesitating before twisting and blending into each other. It's almost poetic.
"I don' care 'bout gender nonsense, don' get me wrong. I jus' wanna know what t' refer t' you by. Better t' tell me sooner than later, 'cause then I keep slippin' up."
Vince decides to be a little daring and press against Greyson's shoulder. Now, instead of a light graze, they're pressing into each other, however softly.
"Y' can see people's deepest fears? My, that's something', ain't it? Emotional UM's have alway's been m' preference compared t' physical ones. If y' eva' go haywire n' decide t' use it on me, I think I'd trust ya' w' the result. Ya' hear?"
“I might be genderqueer? Honestly, I have no clue. I just like to dress cute. And if cute means being a bit effeminate, then I guess that's what I'm rocking with. I do use masculine pronouns, maybe they/them too? I haven't really questioned it much. I just like what I like.” Grey shrugs, smile a little brighter now. His head is almost entirely resting on Vince's shoulder now. He always gets sleepy when he smokes, like it was some kind of curse for having a nicotine addiction.
“So that's your preference.. Well, your trust isn't misplaced, at the very least. Unless you decide to throw me in a fountain or something. I'm a little bit petty like that.”
"Well, you'll be happy t' kno' that I won't be throwin' anybody in any fountains anytime soon. That, you can count 'n"
Vince chuckles, letting Grey rest on his shoulder all he wants. He's itching to get closer, longing to get the affection he heeds. But he's able to controls himself and take another puff instead.
"How 'bout I use they/them on you from now on? So y' can see when one y' like better?"
Don't get ahead of 'urself, Vince. He don't mean anythin' by this. Stay calm.
"N' for me, you can use sum' usual he/him, by the way. To let 'ya know."
“Mkay. I think I like that, using both. He and they. Feels right.” He takes one last drag of his cigarette, then snuffs it out and puts it back in the box so he's not littering.
“Glad to know that I won't be expecting any surprise baths from you, at least.”
A comfortable silence wraps around the two boys. Or, comfortable for Greyson, at least—Vince is internally panicking, scrambling to find something else to talk about. He's usually good at this. Why can't he be good at this right now?
"Ya' told me a bit 'bout your home life, so 'll tell you 'bout mine 'n return," he blurts a little faster than usual. A weak conversation starter in the sense that it's obvious, but a conversation starter nonetheless.
"'M adopted. Grew up young n' a shit family, not very important. Got adopted by m' momma n' my mom n' my papa n' my dad when I was twelve. Ya' heard right: four. 'S a polycule, n' they adopted four children n' had five t' go with 'em. M' the seventh r' eighth, pretty sure."
Vince chuckles, ruffling Greyson's hair lightly as a thought occurs to him.
"If ya' ever wanna break from break from ur' momma, I'd be glad t' share one of mine. Y' can come over to my house, so long as y' don' mind doin' dirty work. 'Cause we live at a farm."
His beret is displaced by the ruffling, and he gives Vince a pout as he fixes it back into place. He looks contemplative for a moment, his hand going back up to fidget with that same earring, then hums. Not a response, but a consideration.
“I'm not one to shy away from dirty work, but I'll warn you now that I burn like dry grass in a heatwave.” It's a kind offer, one that he's never been given before. Usually people were too wary of him to get close.
“I think it'd be nice, staying in such a full house. I've never experienced what having siblings is like.”
"Ah, yes. Think it'll be real bondin' if we shovel cow manure t'gether!"
Vince laughs out loud, the worry from being away from his siblings for long slowly fading away. This boy—this sweet, quiet boy, really had an effect on Vince. Greyson was able to bring Vince back to normal even while they're talking about family.
A kind person, indeed. Vince would have to try his hardest to befriend Greyson.
"Reckon you'll have fun, though. 'll put you with sum' easier jobs, n' at the end, we could go do something' fun. Moms n' dads won't let you r' me leave without a fight."
A blush creeps up Vince's cheeks. There it is. He's lost his limits, and is inviting practically a stranger over to his house. What's up with me?! I can't be so bold alluva sudden!
"'Course, if 'ya want to, that is. N' even then, I'd like to get t' know 'ya sum' more."
“I'd have to convince Mother. But I would like that, even if just to get away from the Queendom for a while.” If one were to look close enough, a pink flush on the tips of Greyson's ears could be seen.
Easy to fluster under all the so-called aloofness. No one ever tries to approach them, and Vince might just be the first.
“You're sweet. Makes me unable to function properly. No one is ever this nice to me.”
Vince laughs heartily again, an amused glint in his eye. Greyson is oddly easy to read. When Vince first approached, he thought that Greyson would be one of the difficult, poker-face types. Turns out that he's just a bit shy.
"N' why would that be? You're adorable! Nevr' get people, really. Always judgin' for no reason."
Vince slaps Greyson's shoulder a few times, in a teasing, playful manner. He's grinning from ear to ear, happy that Greyson is happy and also so close to him.
"Thank's for the compliment, tho'. Most uvda kids here been screamin' 'm' stoic n' with a fragile ego' everywhere I look. Appreciate someone who can admit stuff jus' like that. "
Definitely shy, but definitely bold in his own ways. He can't seem to take gratitude properly, instead fidgeting with the hem of Vince's sleeve. He runs a finger up the length of the other boy's arm and then gives him a small smile.
“I'm adorable, huh? I think that might be a new word used to describe me. You're easy on the eyes too, Vince.”
Obvious? Yes. But Mother always said to go after the things he wants before they escape him.
"'Easy n' the eyes?' I've been called more uva hunk in my lifetime. But thank 'ya, Grey."
He looks down, watching Greyson's finger as it trails up his metal arm. He extends his fingers, showing the arm off a little bit.
"Does it look odd to 'ya, Grey? 'S a prosthetic arm, if 'ya couldn't tell. Got this while I was fulla bullshit. Still full bullshit now, but I can control myself. 'Nough."
Vince grabs one of his poor cigarettes, the newer one that Greyson gave him kicked to the curb long ago. He twists his finger, and a soft flame bursts from the tip of it, which he uses to heat up the front of the cigarette.
"Neat, ain't it? Put it there myself. 'M a bit of a metalworker, so t' speak. If 'ya ever need sumthin' metal done, don't be shy."
The way Greyson's pupils dilate at the sight of the flame is captivating, like gaining the trust of a reclusive creature enough for them to eat from your palm.
“...Yourself, huh? It suits you, makes you all the more charming, non?” He doesn't know why he slips into a different language, maybe it's from being in such proximity to Rook, or maybe his childhood lessons finally have reason to be used, but there are just some words that English doesn't contain to describe this.
“Une œuvre d'art. A work of art. Your arm, that is. Though that's not to say that you aren't also a work of art- Aïe, je suis en train de me creuser ma propre tombe.”
Grey goes silent, praying to the Seven to give him strength, and wills the warmth on his cheeks to retreat.
“What I mean to say is, your talent, precision, and dedication are works of art.”
"Oh, 'd say that m' arm's a real piece of art, too. The rest 'f me, not so much. 'd like ta' say 'm a... more uva statue, maybe. R' someone on an emblem. R' on a coin."
Vince waves his hands around, being all showy in an exaggerated way to try and get this guy to laugh. He's not all that egoistical, so it's obvious that what he's saying is all just a joke. When Grey gives him a funny look, Vince can't help but burst into laughter all over again, slapping Grey on the back hard. Not enough to make a dent, but enough to make that cute pouting face again.
When Grey starts speaking French, though, Vince blanks, freezing in place.
"...Ah? What's up with the French? I don' speak a lick 'f French, 'll have 'ya know. Coulda' call'd me a slur, 'nd I'd have no clue!"
Vince snorts, grinning from ear to ear. It's true—he doesn't know not one bit of any other language besides the one he was born saying. The only French words he does know would be stuff like "oui oui" and "bonjour," and even then he would butcher them horribly (wei wei and bonejauhr).
"Care t' translate, 'r should I stay not knowin'? Could do that too, long as you pinky promise that ya' won't spew no shit 'bout me behind m' back."
“I said I was digging myself a grave. I'm not the best with words.” Grey smiles sheepishly, his earlier pout from when Vince slapped him on the back.
“You'd be able to tell if I was cussing you out in French, I promise.” His fingers twitch when he says that, like he's considering reaching up and playing with his earring again. It calmed him when he was embarrassed, though he's got not a clue why that's so.
“R’ ya’ sure ‘bout that? M’ not kiddin’ ‘round when I tell ‘ya that I don’t know nuthin’ ‘f French.”
Vince noticed Grey almost going to fiddle with his earring again, and decides to take a bold move and place his mechanical hand gently on top of Grey’s. He chuckles at the other boy’s sheepishness, winking at him as he speaks.
“Think ‘ur good with words, tho’. Ain’t have nobody call me a work ‘f art in this lifetime. N’ I don’t think nobody’ll ever tell me it like you did.”
So much care around the words. So much tenderness, even though they’re technically not even friends yet. Vince wonders why that is, but drops it after a few seconds of pondering. It’s probably just out of formality.
“How ‘bout you tell me ‘bout a curse word, so I can seem real cool when I cuss ‘em out usin’ sum French? Think ‘ll look badass?”
Greyson audibly squeaks when he feels Vince place a hand over his, face turning bright red once again. Well fuck.
“I think you'd only be impressive if you knew more than just a few curse words, but alright. Though in my opinion, the best insults are the ones you don't need to use swears.”
Vince laughs out loud at the squeak, but he makes sure that Greyson’s actually comfortable with what he’s doing. His eyes rake over Greyson’s form, deciding to keep his hand there and not push any further to see what else the other boy will do. For a minute, Vince wishes that he could get Grey’s flushed face on camera…
“Mmm… We’ll, if ‘ya think that way, then how ‘bout ya’ give me a real authentic French insult? One that’ll get someone’s boots shakin’, so I can tell it to ‘ur haters n’ have ‘em runnin’ for their lives?”
He snickers at the thought, but he’s not really kidding. If anyone was fucking around with Greyson, Vince would be very sure to give them a piece of his mind. It’s what friends do, of course.
Greyson had only been surprised, he truly didn't mind. He could also feel the way Vince's eyes traveled over him, almost shivering.
“Avoir le QI d’une huître. It means that to have the IQ of an oyster. One of my favorites, personally.” Grey smiles, a bright little thing that makes the world feel just a little bit brighter.
“There's also 'Con comme une valise sans poignée.' It means 'as stupid as a suitcase without a handle.'”
Vince laughs, patting Grey on the back for the good insults. He tries to say the insult in French—"cone conmeh uhn valaisw sans po-ih-knee?"—but butchers it terribly and has to watch as Grey laughs in his face.
"Wha—hey! M' pronunciation ain't tha' bad! V' never dun this befor'!"
He's not offended by it, though. Vince laughs along with Grey, but pauses when he catches sight of that pretty smile. My, Sevens...
"Ya'know, after seein' it n' person, m' thinkin' you should smile a little more. Suits 'ya. Brings out yer eyes."
Vince shows Greyson the photo, zooming into his face. Whether or not Greyson sees anything different in himself, it's clear that Vince sees a lot in him.
"'Dorable! Ya'd really be a hot shot, if ya did tha' 'round more people. Good thin' that ya' ain't, 'cause I kinda wanna keep tha' perfect smile all to m'self."
Vince sends the photo to his family group chat before putting the phone into his pocket. The action rides his pants down just a tad, but what's really curious is the white fur peeking underneath. He doesn't seem to realize this, nor the implications of what he just said.
"Do 'ya wanna pictura 'f me, too? 'Could pose all pretty fo' ya. Well—ima try m' best, that's fo' sure."
Greyson visible short circuits, face steadily turning as red as Riddle's hair. His heart is racing for reasons he can't identify properly, with the source of this reaction all coming from the boy seated next to him.
“I-” His throat feels dry. Why does it feel dry?
“You wouldn't have to pose, you're pretty as is.” He mutters, too flustered to notice the fur as he takes out his own phone cups Vince's face with his free hand.
It seems like he's perfectly fine with taking pictures with other people as long as he's not the main subject of it. He stares at the photo for a very long time, then pockets his phone after sending it to someone.
Vince sticks out his tongue in an attempt to look silly, cheeks puffed out in a wide smile. When he's allowed to move again, he tries to look over, but Greyson doesn't let him since he doesn't want the other boy to see who he's sending it to.
"Wha—hey! Whos' that, eh? Ya' beter not be sendin' stuf t' sum rando who'll mock me fo' tha' arm o' mine!"
Vince pouts after realizing that he's really not going to be allowed to see who he's texting, but then his eyes light up when an idea crosses his mind.
"Ah! Didya want my magicam n' that number o' mine, Grey? M' happy t' give it t'ya! I post sum stuff n' there, f' ya'd like t' take a look!"
He looks excited to share it. Greyson can't say no to those puppy eyes.
"Sure! Jus' type in 'ere 'V1nce.xz', n' it'll probably pop up!"
That's what Greyson starts with, typing the handle into magicam to find the account. When he clicks on the profile picture of a cat hiding in the bushes of a forest, he can already spot a picture from Vince at the gym peeking out from under his bio.
"I could type ma numba for ya, if ya'd like! Y' could put whateva profile picture ya' wanna on there! N' y' don' mind me taggin 'ya n' stuff, d'ya?"
Vince tilts his head, clearly oblivious to the thoughts running through Greyson's mind.
Greyson follows the account, immediately liking the most recent post.
“I don't post much on my account, aside from things I find while skipping. But I don't mind if you tag me. I'll put in your phone number too, just because.”
"Sure! Ima tag 'ya in a whole buncha stuff now, just 'cause 'ya said yes. Just for 'ya t' keep n' eye out."
Vince takes Greyson's phone, inputting the number and putting his name as "VINCE!!". He then sends a test text to himself (labeled as Testing!! Testing!! 123!) and then checks his own phone (responding with It worked!!)
"It worked!" Vince exclaims out loud, looking up from his phone.
"'ll be textin' ya 24/7, too. Any sorta pref as ta' what ya' want ur profile pic n' ur name ta' be?"
Vince hands Greyson the phone for him to input it himself.
“No preference. Though you can't go texting me at two in the morning now, or Vil will have my head for disturbing my roommates.” Grey teases as he inputs his phone number into Vince's phone (after double-checking it).
"Awe, r' ya' serious 'bout that? two AM is prime time fo' textin' n' chattin'!"
He check his prone for the test text message, lighting up when he sees the heart.
"Tha's such a cute heart! 'Ur softer than I thought! D'ya text everyon' a heart, r' am I a special lil' fella?"
Vince chuckles, texting back a small emoticon: (*U*). He stares at his phone more, waiting for a new text to pop up from Greyson. He's liking this silent game. He thinks it's cute.
"Gahdayum, did 'ya make that? Tha's very creative, 'f I do say so m'self!"
Greyson fiddles with the keyboard, his tongue sticking out in concentration as he tries to make one by himself. Greyson tries to speak, but Vince won't let him until he's conjured up the perfect kaomoji to use.
"Eh... ahah! 'Think I got it!"
He sends the one he made along with a few variations, grinning like a proud father when he finishes and sits back.
“Oh those are so cute. You're good at making kaomojis.” Greyson hearts all of the kaomojis Vince made, though the emoji he uses isn't a heart but rather a spiderweb...
Vince lets out a smug "hmph!" and tilts his chin up, proud. He loves to show off hone it comes to the people that he likes, and he loves even more to get praise for it.
"Thank 'ya! Ya can use 'em if ya... huh?"
Vince looks down at his phone, noticing that Greyson hearted all of the kaomojis with spiderwebs. He tilts his head, squinting to make sure that he was seeing right.
"'S thatta spiderweb?"
Vince looks back up, eyes filled with wonder.
"Wha' kinda reaction 's tha'? Means tha' ma lil' 'emojis r' old r' sumthin?"
“It's just something I do. I got bored of using normal hearts so I chose the spiderweb to be my personal version of a heart emoji. It works the same, I just prefer mine.” Admittedly, Greyson was a bit embarrassed about it. He chose it when he was younger, and it always just kind of stuck.
Vince laughs, abandoning his phone to reach out and pinch Greyson's cheeks. His touch is soft, but his hands are rough. Probably from days of working at the farm.
"What a cutie! Wouldda never thoughtta doin' somethin' so creative! How cute!"
Vince moves back, picking up his phone again. He taps his chin, scrolling through emojis until his eyes light up. He then proceeds to like all of Greyson's texts, but instead of a heart, it's a leaf.
"Whaddya think 'f that? Neat, eh? I take it from ya'!"
Greyson huffs with mock offense and lets his head fall onto Vince's shoulder.
“I don't joke lightly about wanting to escape my mother. I'd love to visit.” He admits, already itching for another cigarette. He doesn't wait long before he's grabbing another from his box and lighting it.
“Me first? Okay. Who's your favorite Housewarden besides your own?”
"Fave housewarden? Ahh... Well, a do like Kalim a bunch! He's such a sweetie. Jamil's a lil more iffy ta' me."
Vince presses his cheek against Greyson's head. He thinks about what question he could ask for a few seconds, taking out another cigarette of his own and asking the question when he the smoke in his mouth caught with the air.
"Aha! Em... wha's tha' guilty preasure of yours? Hope 'm sayin' it right. Neva asked sumone before."
Vince snorts, getting a little shy now. He usually doesn't reveal things like this right off the bat, but... oh, hell. Vince trusts Grey enough for this.
"Ya might find it stupid, but I do like ta' dance. Think I look like tha' dancin' type, Burt not fo' tha type dancing tha' I do. 'Cause I do pole dancin'."
He nudges Greyson playfully, winking.
"White chocolate's all? C'mon, Grey— ya ain't got nuthin more 'guilty' than tha'? Won't tell a soul, ya' know."
“Well I don't think chain smoking three packs a week is a guilty pleasure if I'm not guilty about it. I guess I really don't have anything.” Greyson tries not to think about the math of that.
He instead focuses on the part Vince said about pole-dancing, then immediately cuts that line of thought when it treads into 'i wouldn't mind watching him poledance' territory.
Vince's smile wavers a little. Three packs a week? Vince may smoke, but not three packs a week. He doesn't mention it yet, but he knows that at some point he's going to have to do something about it. Smoking that much at Greyson's age gets him nervous.
"Well, m' gonna need a lil more from ya. How 'bout... a secret? Here— 'll give ya mine first. Fair 'change."
Vince taps his chin, thinking about a good secret to give him.
"Ah. 've gotta good 'un. N' if ya come to da farm, ur gonna see 'em anyway."
Vince chuckles nervously, rolling his pant legs up to reveal white fur. His face turns a little redder as he speaks.
“Huh. Neat.” Greyson genuinely didn't care if Vince had goat legs, someone in Pomefiore was literally covered in scales because of a faulty transformation potion. And what was the point of being in a magical school if you didn't meet some strange people?
“A secret of mine? Hm...” Greyson takes another drag of his cigarette while he thinks, searching for anything that he might categorize as a secret.
Oh.
Well. There's that, of course.
But...
No, too soon.
“Not so much as a secret but it's something I'm ashamed of. I used to run with a pretty bad group in middle school and it got me sent to a juvenile detention center more than once.”
"Well, I'll be! Ya ain't so innocent as I thought, eh?" Vince laughed. He didn't look too fazed. He has met more than a few people who had done bad things in their lives and were trying to get better. He suspected that Greyson was the same way.
He could only hope, anyway.
"N' I suspect 'ur gettin' better, no? 'Cause 'ur real nice n' amazin'! M' enjoying' ma time wit ya!"
He winks, pulling down his pant leg. He doesn't feel so ashamed about his legs anymore. Not with the way Greyson reacted to them. He's glad that the other boy didn't find them weird like most do.
"How 'bout ya ask me sumthin' crazy now? Don' want ya ta think tha' I get all tha privilege in askin' personal stuff."
“Hm. What's the worse thing you've done to someone? If you can't think of anything, then what do you think is the worst?” Greyson didn't like how much faith Vince had in him. Would he still think the same after seeing the case files?
The sight of her still haunts his nightmares, he has a feeling that she'll never forgive him even when he's dead.
"Me? Ah... well, wouldn't call m'self a very bad guy. Most ah'd say is driven' summon ta madness with da way I get all competitive sumtimes," Vince chuckles. Him and his family aren't really ones to harm anybody; they've all been called sweethearts at least once in their lives. Except two people of the bunch, but even then they're trying to change.
A satanist and a cannibalist. An unhealthy duo.
"N' wha 'bout you? R' should I ask a differen' quest'n?"
Vince takes another smoke, looking at Greyson inquisitively. Maybe he did something bad in the juvenile detention of his. He wouldn't very much mind if it's in the past.
“I did something that hurt one of my friends and I still feel horrible about it. It was my idea, and I didn't think anyone would get hurt.” Blood. So much blood. He didn't know a person had that much in them.
Is it better or worse that he's glad it was her and not anyone else?
He looks one minute away from just shoving his cigarette into his mouth and eating it.
“Ah, don't tell anyone, but I'm still supposed to be serving time.”
Vince almost judges, but then he stops and rethinks. Judging? Really? In his predicament? No.
"I won' tell. An' if ya don' wanna tell what happen' tha' day either, tha's a-okay. But jus' kno' tha you n' I, well, we're in tha same situation. So if 'ya ever wanna tell me 'bout tha, I could tell ya bout my siblings Marcy n Ophelia."
He smiles, trying to lighten the mood.
"How 'bout we move to sumthin a lil lighter? Like, eh... ah—HAH! Like crushes! Ya have a crush? R' do ya kno' bout any drama round here?"
“I don't have a crush on anyone, but for drama? I hear that there's a student in Diasomnia who is the reason for all of the strange white flowers popping up around campus.”
"Eh? Do ya know who tha student is? R do I gotta pay a fee ta kno'?"
Vince giggles, ruffling Greyson's hair as an excuse to get to touch him more. Vince had never really had a crush before, more prone to feeling familial things than anything else. But now, with this sweet, broken boy...
He didn't want to get too into it.
"I'm funny, ain't I? Say m' funny, R' I'll get Riddle ta chop ur head off," he teases.
“Well you're funnier than everyone in Pomefiore, I'll give you that. I don't know who the student is, I've just seen him around one of the third years. Uh, red hair, green eyes, really likes roses. I think his name is Briar. They're.. kind of weird.”
"'Cause ah'd say tha' we're weird, too. Is it like tha'? R' sumthin' different?"
He tilts his head, reaching out and snatching another fancy cigarette from Greyson. He chuckles, lighting the front with his mechanical finger like he had shown before. He then opens a hidden pocket in his arm, taking out two chocolate bites.
"Want? It ain't white. N' I've got otha stuff, 'f ya want. Jus' take a peek in ther'."
“Nah, I'll pass. I'm not really craving anything sweet right now.” Greyson tries to think of a more appropriate word for the two he's describing.
“Well the Diasomnia student doesn't... Well to put it plainly, he looks like he should be dead. One time I think I saw him remove his entire arm. For my upperclassman... I don't know. Something about his rose garden feels weird.”
Well, this didn't really go the direction he wanted it to, did it? He tried to lighten the mood, and now it's become even darker. He feels like an idiot.
"Tha's pretty wild. Neva knew of sumone who could do tha before."
Vince chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck shyly. He hopes that Greyson will ask him a question, because he doesn't think that asking him so many things at a time is very appropriate. What else can he comment on? Think, think...
“Sorry, I'm bad at keeping things light. Uhm... What's your favorite cafe? Maybe we can go there sometime, my treat.” Greyson could really go for an iced caramel macchiato, especially with the weather warming up.
"Favorite cafe? Ta be hones', I don' usually go. How 'bout ya tell me urs? R we could even go there', if we're able ta."
After a second, he adds quickly:
"Only if ya wanna! 'S of course ur decisi'n! I don' mean ta be so forward 'bout these things. M' sorry."
Vince rubs his hand over his arm a few times. He hopes that Greyson isn't getting weirded out because of how forward he keeps being. But then again, going right about now to a cafe sounds like a good idea... to drink a smoothie from the same straw like 1980s rom-coms...
“There's this one in town I really like. They have these amazing pastries made with actual vanilla filling in them.” Grey's face practically lights up as he describes them, but uh... (Un)fortunately for Vince, Greyson doesn't seem to notice just how forward Vince is being.
Oof.
Greyson though, they were just happy to have a friend.
"Would ya maybe wanna go ther' right 'bout now? Would love ta try un!"
Vince smiles, already gathering his things to leave. If Vince knew Greyson even a little, he could already tell that someone like him would know the best way to sneak out of school. He's done it a few times himself, but maybe learning from a true expert would prove him well. Most of the times that he's done it, he's gone straight to detention.
"Promise tha' I won' let us get caught," he winks.
// Helloooo so I suck at writing long rp starters so I apologize in advance for it being short or lacking details😞 but this will be my very first rp starter as Echo so I am very excited nonetheless!!! ^-^
Boredom, like the undying snake it is, had once again struck Echo, filling mirror with its deadly venom.
Usually, Echo would just bother her brothers but she wasnt very happy with them at the moment so that was off the table. He could just do its homework and get it done and over with.... Echo mentally ruled that out as well. They could text Kalim or any of her other friends and see what their doing but Echo didnt necessarily feel like doing that either, oddly enough.
So instead, she took to just wandering around the Ignihyde lounge in hopes of running into someone with just as much time on their hands as they did.
So lost. Oh-so-very lost. He'd gone to his dorm many times before, but this time he accidentally stumbled into a completely different dorm? How? The entrance to the Heartslabyul dorm is so obvious! How in the world did he get sucked into wherever this creepy place is?!
The dorm itself isn't all that bad, but whenever he took a step, somebody would snap their head towards him and stare. He's an outsider, a nobody. They must be wondering why someone like him is roaming the halls of a dorm that he isn't in.
Finally, Ruadh thinks that he spots the lounge of the dorm. Thank god, because he's been walking in circles for at least twenty minutes. He needs to sit down and take a break, maybe check his notifications in case any of his friends texted him. There also might be someone with a map there, thank sevens.
He steps into the lounge and looks around. No map holder, it seems. Lots of people, too... jeez. He does not have the mental capacity to deal with social interaction that isn't online right now. He's not rested enough to call out his inner June at this time.
So Ruadh freezes, scratching his left arm hard. He has no clue what to do.
That's a-okay! You writing the starter saves me a little trouble, because right now I'm juggling 200 role-plays, a character I have to make, and an art project I want to try and do.... sorry if I reply a little late to your reblogs! But I'm also excited for this, since this is my first role-play I get to do with my baby Ruadh! :>>
Echo spotted Ruadh and waved before prancing over, their heels clacking loudly on the floor.
"Hi hi!! You dont look like a Ignihyde student! Did you get lost or something? I can help you out if you need, im not doing anything right now anyways!!"
Ruadh jumped, whirling around to face Echo. Whoever this is, they're much more... cheery than most Ignihyde students. Reminds him of June, really. Maybe this person would be willing to help him out...?
"O-oh, well, I... yeah, a little? I'm... lost."
Wow. That was a pathetic response. He gulps, one of his rabbit ears flopping over his eye.
"I don't know how I got here. I was trying to go to... Heartslabyul? I don't know; I'm pretty new here... ah..."
He gulps, looking everywhere but at Echo. He really is not ready for this right now.
"If you, um... know the directions..? You can just tell me, I don't want to bother..."
"Nah it isnt bothering me! I was just wandering around anyway looking for someone to bother! I can help you out!"
Echo responded happily.
"How'd you get here anyways if you dont mind me asking? I mean, Heartslabyul and Ignihyde dont really look anything alike! It would be nice if they did though..."
"Also, last question before im done pestering you, whats your name? I dont want to just refer to you as 'that one kid' the whole school year!"
Ruadh's being bombarded. He turns a bit red in the face at all the questions, opening his mouth slowly.
"Well, I... I don't know how. I didn't mean to come here, I swear," Ruadh murmurs, looking down. Sevens, how could he have been that stupid enough to mistake which dorm was his and go here instead? Echo's right—they don't even look the same! Riddle will surely have his head for this, now that he thinks about it...
"Uh... ah... well, my name is Ruadh. It's nice to meet you, um... ma'am. Or—or sir. Ah... whatever your pronouns are..."
He looks down, hands behind his back.
"Sorry. Must be weird to ask for pronouns in this day and age. I, um... really appreciate your help..."
"Nice to meet you, Ruadh! My names Echo! Dont worry, things like Ma'am or Sir and stuff dont bother me!! Really anything works for me!! And yeah, no problem! Im more than happy to help out!! Now c'mon, I'll show you out of here!!"
Echo stepped past Ruadh and started leading him away from the lounge
"Y'know, you kinda remind me of my brother"
Echo said casually
//anything past this is going to be headcanons abt the how the dorm is laid out so I apologize😞
Ruadh perks up when he hears the comparison of him and whoever Echo's brother is, tilting his head. He gulps, hoping that whoever they're comparing him to isn't a piece of shit.
"Ah... that's good...?"
Ruadh follows Echo out of the lounge, trailing an unnecessarily large distance behind him. He doesn't want to ruin Echo's reputation because he was seen hanging around with some loser. He stays quiet as well. He really doesn't want to bother.
Ruadh walks a little faster to catch up with Echo. He didn't mean to make the other student think that he hated him or anything...
"Sorry, I just... well. I'm not supposed to be here. I didn't want to seem... threatening."
He walks next to Echo now, fidgeting with his hands. It's silent, and now that he knows that Echo wants to make conversation, he has to be the one to figure out what to say. He's the guest, after all.
"Ah... I like it here too. It's hard to... um. Find people that can befriends with me here. Everybody is so bold... even Ignihyde, really..."
Ruadh rubs his arm. Echo wouldn't want to know about Ruadh's troubles. He's here to make conversation, not vent.
"Are you, ah... uh... w-what are your hobbies..?"
The moment Ruadh asks that, he winds. That was a very bad thing to say, and he worded it so badly, too. If Echo asks him what his hobbies are, he's going to have to lie and say something that isn't being June.
// Helloooo so I suck at writing long rp starters so I apologize in advance for it being short or lacking details😞 but this will be my very first rp starter as Echo so I am very excited nonetheless!!! ^-^
Boredom, like the undying snake it is, had once again struck Echo, filling mirror with its deadly venom.
Usually, Echo would just bother her brothers but she wasnt very happy with them at the moment so that was off the table. He could just do its homework and get it done and over with.... Echo mentally ruled that out as well. They could text Kalim or any of her other friends and see what their doing but Echo didnt necessarily feel like doing that either, oddly enough.
So instead, she took to just wandering around the Ignihyde lounge in hopes of running into someone with just as much time on their hands as they did.
So lost. Oh-so-very lost. He'd gone to his dorm many times before, but this time he accidentally stumbled into a completely different dorm? How? The entrance to the Heartslabyul dorm is so obvious! How in the world did he get sucked into wherever this creepy place is?!
The dorm itself isn't all that bad, but whenever he took a step, somebody would snap their head towards him and stare. He's an outsider, a nobody. They must be wondering why someone like him is roaming the halls of a dorm that he isn't in.
Finally, Ruadh thinks that he spots the lounge of the dorm. Thank god, because he's been walking in circles for at least twenty minutes. He needs to sit down and take a break, maybe check his notifications in case any of his friends texted him. There also might be someone with a map there, thank sevens.
He steps into the lounge and looks around. No map holder, it seems. Lots of people, too... jeez. He does not have the mental capacity to deal with social interaction that isn't online right now. He's not rested enough to call out his inner June at this time.
So Ruadh freezes, scratching his left arm hard. He has no clue what to do.
That's a-okay! You writing the starter saves me a little trouble, because right now I'm juggling 200 role-plays, a character I have to make, and an art project I want to try and do.... sorry if I reply a little late to your reblogs! But I'm also excited for this, since this is my first role-play I get to do with my baby Ruadh! :>>
Echo spotted Ruadh and waved before prancing over, their heels clacking loudly on the floor.
"Hi hi!! You dont look like a Ignihyde student! Did you get lost or something? I can help you out if you need, im not doing anything right now anyways!!"
Ruadh jumped, whirling around to face Echo. Whoever this is, they're much more... cheery than most Ignihyde students. Reminds him of June, really. Maybe this person would be willing to help him out...?
"O-oh, well, I... yeah, a little? I'm... lost."
Wow. That was a pathetic response. He gulps, one of his rabbit ears flopping over his eye.
"I don't know how I got here. I was trying to go to... Heartslabyul? I don't know; I'm pretty new here... ah..."
He gulps, looking everywhere but at Echo. He really is not ready for this right now.
"If you, um... know the directions..? You can just tell me, I don't want to bother..."
"Nah it isnt bothering me! I was just wandering around anyway looking for someone to bother! I can help you out!"
Echo responded happily.
"How'd you get here anyways if you dont mind me asking? I mean, Heartslabyul and Ignihyde dont really look anything alike! It would be nice if they did though..."
"Also, last question before im done pestering you, whats your name? I dont want to just refer to you as 'that one kid' the whole school year!"
Ruadh's being bombarded. He turns a bit red in the face at all the questions, opening his mouth slowly.
"Well, I... I don't know how. I didn't mean to come here, I swear," Ruadh murmurs, looking down. Sevens, how could he have been that stupid enough to mistake which dorm was his and go here instead? Echo's right—they don't even look the same! Riddle will surely have his head for this, now that he thinks about it...
"Uh... ah... well, my name is Ruadh. It's nice to meet you, um... ma'am. Or—or sir. Ah... whatever your pronouns are..."
He looks down, hands behind his back.
"Sorry. Must be weird to ask for pronouns in this day and age. I, um... really appreciate your help..."
"Nice to meet you, Ruadh! My names Echo! Dont worry, things like Ma'am or Sir and stuff dont bother me!! Really anything works for me!! And yeah, no problem! Im more than happy to help out!! Now c'mon, I'll show you out of here!!"
Echo stepped past Ruadh and started leading him away from the lounge
"Y'know, you kinda remind me of my brother"
Echo said casually
//anything past this is going to be headcanons abt the how the dorm is laid out so I apologize😞
Ruadh perks up when he hears the comparison of him and whoever Echo's brother is, tilting his head. He gulps, hoping that whoever they're comparing him to isn't a piece of shit.
"Ah... that's good...?"
Ruadh follows Echo out of the lounge, trailing an unnecessarily large distance behind him. He doesn't want to ruin Echo's reputation because he was seen hanging around with some loser. He stays quiet as well. He really doesn't want to bother.
Ruadh walks a little faster to catch up with Echo. He didn't mean to make the other student think that he hated him or anything...
"Sorry, I just... well. I'm not supposed to be here. I didn't want to seem... threatening."
He walks next to Echo now, fidgeting with his hands. It's silent, and now that he knows that Echo wants to make conversation, he has to be the one to figure out what to say. He's the guest, after all.
Greyson massaged the bridge of his nose as he slipped out of history class as soon as Professor Trein turned his back, footsteps light and quick as he retreated to his favorite spot in the courtyard. He sat down on a bench and pulled out his box of cigarettes, lighting one with a bit of magic and taking a long drag from it.
“Fucking finally.. I've been craving a smoke all day.” He mutters to himself, smoke drifting past his lips and curling into the air.
He thinks he's alone. But is he truly?
He's only halfway done with his cigarette when he hears the crunching of grass under shoes, and whips his head around, his void-like eyes wide with panic. He's absolutely dead if it's Vil or Rook who caught him, and even deader if Trein found him out here.
Vicente Cabro isn't well-known, but he isn't unknown, either. He's somewhere in the middle, and while he knows many people, he doesn't have a lot of them that he can call friends. Who knows— maybe Greyson Jude will be the one to become one of the rare people Vince calls a true friend. Maybe someone who isn't afraid to defy the rules is just what he needs.
Vince needs a break. He's only been in Night Raven College for a few months, and already he's getting overstimulated. He's never been away from his siblings for so long, the most being a day or two when he's out doing things. The absence of their chattering voices is jarring for him, and history class isn't really doing it for him when it comes to listening the growing ache in his heart. Stepping out of that stuffy classroom buzzing with energy and getting some fresh air for a few minutes is exactly what he needs right now.
Except the air isn't all that fresh. It's laced with smoke, something Vince can sense from a mile away. He's not unfamiliar with the smell—in fact, he even brought outside a pack of his own cigarettes, ready to use them to blow off some steam. Is there already someone smoking out here?
He steps forward, the grass beneath him shifting to hold his weight. When he gets closer, he tilts his head, recognizing their uniform. A Pomefiore student. And a young one, at that—a first year like him, maybe? Vince doesn't see many first years smoking like he does. This is new. And very welcome.
Vince comes closer, ready to join the other boy on the bench if he'd allow it, but he freezes when he whips his head around. He hadn't thought that he would scare the poor Pomefiore so badly.
"Ah... didn' mean t' startle ya', man. M' here for the same reason you are, if 'm bein' frank."
He takes out the pack of cigarettes from his pocket, jostling them while his other hand moves to rub the back of his neck in an embarrassed gesture.
"Do ya' mind if I sit next t' ya'? M' not a tattletale or anythin', I swear."
Hello, @preservedfrostbite!! I've been lurking around your blog for a little bit ever since @winterwhxspers told me about the roleplay that you're doing with your vampire OC, and I thought that you were super super cool!! I hope you don't mind me starting this roleplay with you, and, if you're up for it, I'd really like to get to know you more and be roleplay friends!!
Greyson looks at Vince for a moment, his black almost soulless eyes seeming to pierce through Vince's very being, then he pats the spot beside him invitingly.
“You're in my class, aren't you? T'be honest, I didn't think anyone else would come out to escape from Trein's bullshit.” Grey mumbles around his cigarette, digging in his pockets for a moment and pulling out a lighter that he offers to Vince. They can just use magic, sure, but there was something nostalgic about using an ordinary lighter.
Well, as ordinary as a custom-made lighter could get. The mirror and forest motifs, alongside Greyson's name scrawled in cursive, is a dead giveaway that he has money or at least comes from it.
“You scared the shit out of me, coming up behind me like that. I thought it was Vil or Rook or Trein coming to rip me a new one.”
"Ah—that's right, ain't it? You n' I are in the same class. Well, M' sorry for scarin' ya' like that either way. Just wanted t' have a friendly smoke—I don' see many first-years willin' t' do that with me."
Vince takes his seat a comfortable distance away from Greyson, leaning his arm against the side of the bench. He takes one of his cigarettes out, murmuring a small "thank you" when the other boy hands him the lighter.
"Unless ya' ain't willin', which in that case, I'd be makin' a fool outta myself right now. M' pretty experienced in that... locale."
Vince turns the lighter over in his hands, reading the word engraved off to the side.
"Doesn't look like any regular lighter I've seen. N' those cigarettes, too—look like they come from 'n expensive brand, why don't they. D' ya' think they feel any different to smoke, at the end?"
He chuckles, lighting up his cigarette and handing the lighter back. He takes a puff, giving the smoke a minute to properly mix with he air before he asks another question.
“That'd be me. Greyson Jude, but people usually just call me Grey.”
“There's probably not much of a difference, but you can try one of mine if you'd like.” He offers, taking the lighter back and pocketing it before blowing smoke out into the air.
“I don't mind hanging out with someone while I smoke, it's just that there aren't many first years willing to. And what about you, hm? I don't think I remember Trein calling your name out during attendance.”
Vince takes the offered cigarette gingerly, lighting it with the other cigarette he has on hand.
"Feel like 'm in the presence 'f riches, I do. Like 'm some poor weasel on the side 'f the road that's gettin' a whiff of the way the wealthy do it. Reckon 'm feelin' right?"
He smiles at his analogy, taking a whiff from this cigarette.
"Flows a little better, that's for sure. But at the end 'f the day, the relief is all the same. Thanks for letting' me try em' out, though."
Vince tilts his head, the corners of his eyes crinkling as he smiles wistfully. It's not a surprise to him that this Greyson stranger didn't catch his name right off the bat—it's near-missable, unless you're actually looking out for it. Vince won't admit it out loud, but the other boy does look like the type to fully disregard anyone who won't give him something.
Maybe this exchange is different. Or maybe he's the victim.
"Name's Vicente Cabro, but everyone calls me Vince. Don't blame ya' for not recognizing it right off the bat. A pretty ordinary name, that one."
Vince offers his own cigarette box to him, a teasing glimmer in his eyes.
"Any chance you wanna take a look at life over on the poor side? Give 'ya some humility, won't it."
“Eh, why the hell not?” It was only fair, right? Truthfully he does feel bad for not catching the other boy's name, but it was only because he's running on three hours of sleep and an iced coffee.
“Vince, hm? I wouldn't call it ordinary, if anything I think Greyson is more common, but it's a pleasure to meet you as well.” He hums with consideration after getting a whiff of the other's cig.
“There's definitely a difference, but like you said before: they bring the same kind of relief.”
Vince nods, stretching out his arm on the bench's back. His fingers brush Greyson's blazer, but he doesn't seem to mind.
"Right they do," he says simply, nodding as he brings the fancy cigarette up to his lips again. He looks back at the other boy, noticing the details in his uniform: the beret-like hat on his head, the accent necklaces, the earrings that are something new compared to what students at Night Raven College usually wear. It's cute, he thinks.
"I like what y' did with the outfit, by the way. Added 'ur own personal touch. That's nice."
He tips his cigarette over the bench, dusting some of the charcoal-dark particles off with his finger.
"What brings y' here, Grey? Something deep? R' just takin' a rest?"
“Thanks. I just thought it might be a nice way to make myself stand out a bit. Wearing uniforms takes away some of that self-expression.” Grey fidgets with one of the dangly earrings he has, one that's shaped like an arrowhead on a chain.
“It's just a certain smell in Trein's room that gives me a migraine, I couldn't stand to be in there anymore. And plus, I haven't had a smoke today until now. I just needed a break. You too, I'm guessing?”
“To settle down, mostly. My mother travels for work and I never had the time to make real friends, plus I had several behavioral issues that often got me in trouble. I love my mother, I truly do, but sometimes it feels like she cares more about her job than me.” Greyson leans a bit into Vince, half-resting against the other boy's shoulder and throwing any worry of him being uncomfortable out of a metaphorical window.
“I'm honestly not all too sure what I want to do with my life. I believe my mother is some sort of... travel agent? I don't know. Last I checked, she was in Briar Valley and heading to the Coral Sea.”
Vince watches as Greyson leans in, his eyes widening slightly. He wasn't expecting this from the other boy, but, like everything, it's welcome with open arms.
Vince is a touchy person, and not having affection for months on end can make a touchy person go crazy. He used to get satiated easily, getting in a cuddle pile with his parents and siblings and watching a movie and play-fighting with them and sticking by their side. But now, this—barely a graze, an unconscious movement—is all the touch he can get anymore. It drives Vince mad, but he doesn't want to make a move and scare the poor boy. He... looses track of his limits sometimes, especially with unfamiliar things (or people).
"I understan' the feeling," Vince nods. "My parents used t' do the same thing, but t' a... more brash extent. But now I got brought into a lovin' family, n' I would never change 'em for anythin' else. Thing's get better, Grey. You can hold me t' it."
Vince looks down at his free palm, opening and closing it a few times. He pretends to do a cool magic spell, whacking it round and round as if he's doing something really powerful.
"Don' even have my UM yet. I wish, though."
His palm drops back to his lap.
"You have 'ur UM yet, Grey? Haven' seen one 'n action yet, so maybe 'd get 'ta know a thing r' two with 'urs."
“...I have mine, but it's not exactly... It's not something I'd want to use on a friend. It's invasive, I only ever use it if I really need to.” Greyson never received much affection during his childhood, and yet Vince.. This boy, this stranger he's just met.. Why was it so easy to tell him everything? It was almost baffling.
“I'm glad you have a better family, at the very least. It must be nice, having siblings. As far as I know, my closest relative is my grandmother, and I'm quite sick of hearing her preach about gender comformity.”
He laughs, but it's a little bitter. The Pomefiore student hides his wistful look behind another drag of his cigarette, which was already becoming a stub from use over time.
“I don't really think seeing people's deepest fears is someone I'd want to be known for, but it's not something I can really keep quiet for long.”
"Gender conformity? 'R ya' genderqueer, perchance? R' is it jus' because ya' dress a little feminin'?"
Vince takes a drag with him, the smoke from the two cigarettes hesitating before twisting and blending into each other. It's almost poetic.
"I don' care 'bout gender nonsense, don' get me wrong. I jus' wanna know what t' refer t' you by. Better t' tell me sooner than later, 'cause then I keep slippin' up."
Vince decides to be a little daring and press against Greyson's shoulder. Now, instead of a light graze, they're pressing into each other, however softly.
"Y' can see people's deepest fears? My, that's something', ain't it? Emotional UM's have alway's been m' preference compared t' physical ones. If y' eva' go haywire n' decide t' use it on me, I think I'd trust ya' w' the result. Ya' hear?"
“I might be genderqueer? Honestly, I have no clue. I just like to dress cute. And if cute means being a bit effeminate, then I guess that's what I'm rocking with. I do use masculine pronouns, maybe they/them too? I haven't really questioned it much. I just like what I like.” Grey shrugs, smile a little brighter now. His head is almost entirely resting on Vince's shoulder now. He always gets sleepy when he smokes, like it was some kind of curse for having a nicotine addiction.
“So that's your preference.. Well, your trust isn't misplaced, at the very least. Unless you decide to throw me in a fountain or something. I'm a little bit petty like that.”
"Well, you'll be happy t' kno' that I won't be throwin' anybody in any fountains anytime soon. That, you can count 'n"
Vince chuckles, letting Grey rest on his shoulder all he wants. He's itching to get closer, longing to get the affection he heeds. But he's able to controls himself and take another puff instead.
"How 'bout I use they/them on you from now on? So y' can see when one y' like better?"
Don't get ahead of 'urself, Vince. He don't mean anythin' by this. Stay calm.
"N' for me, you can use sum' usual he/him, by the way. To let 'ya know."
“Mkay. I think I like that, using both. He and they. Feels right.” He takes one last drag of his cigarette, then snuffs it out and puts it back in the box so he's not littering.
“Glad to know that I won't be expecting any surprise baths from you, at least.”
A comfortable silence wraps around the two boys. Or, comfortable for Greyson, at least—Vince is internally panicking, scrambling to find something else to talk about. He's usually good at this. Why can't he be good at this right now?
"Ya' told me a bit 'bout your home life, so 'll tell you 'bout mine 'n return," he blurts a little faster than usual. A weak conversation starter in the sense that it's obvious, but a conversation starter nonetheless.
"'M adopted. Grew up young n' a shit family, not very important. Got adopted by m' momma n' my mom n' my papa n' my dad when I was twelve. Ya' heard right: four. 'S a polycule, n' they adopted four children n' had five t' go with 'em. M' the seventh r' eighth, pretty sure."
Vince chuckles, ruffling Greyson's hair lightly as a thought occurs to him.
"If ya' ever wanna break from break from ur' momma, I'd be glad t' share one of mine. Y' can come over to my house, so long as y' don' mind doin' dirty work. 'Cause we live at a farm."
His beret is displaced by the ruffling, and he gives Vince a pout as he fixes it back into place. He looks contemplative for a moment, his hand going back up to fidget with that same earring, then hums. Not a response, but a consideration.
“I'm not one to shy away from dirty work, but I'll warn you now that I burn like dry grass in a heatwave.” It's a kind offer, one that he's never been given before. Usually people were too wary of him to get close.
“I think it'd be nice, staying in such a full house. I've never experienced what having siblings is like.”
"Ah, yes. Think it'll be real bondin' if we shovel cow manure t'gether!"
Vince laughs out loud, the worry from being away from his siblings for long slowly fading away. This boy—this sweet, quiet boy, really had an effect on Vince. Greyson was able to bring Vince back to normal even while they're talking about family.
A kind person, indeed. Vince would have to try his hardest to befriend Greyson.
"Reckon you'll have fun, though. 'll put you with sum' easier jobs, n' at the end, we could go do something' fun. Moms n' dads won't let you r' me leave without a fight."
A blush creeps up Vince's cheeks. There it is. He's lost his limits, and is inviting practically a stranger over to his house. What's up with me?! I can't be so bold alluva sudden!
"'Course, if 'ya want to, that is. N' even then, I'd like to get t' know 'ya sum' more."
“I'd have to convince Mother. But I would like that, even if just to get away from the Queendom for a while.” If one were to look close enough, a pink flush on the tips of Greyson's ears could be seen.
Easy to fluster under all the so-called aloofness. No one ever tries to approach them, and Vince might just be the first.
“You're sweet. Makes me unable to function properly. No one is ever this nice to me.”
Vince laughs heartily again, an amused glint in his eye. Greyson is oddly easy to read. When Vince first approached, he thought that Greyson would be one of the difficult, poker-face types. Turns out that he's just a bit shy.
"N' why would that be? You're adorable! Nevr' get people, really. Always judgin' for no reason."
Vince slaps Greyson's shoulder a few times, in a teasing, playful manner. He's grinning from ear to ear, happy that Greyson is happy and also so close to him.
"Thank's for the compliment, tho'. Most uvda kids here been screamin' 'm' stoic n' with a fragile ego' everywhere I look. Appreciate someone who can admit stuff jus' like that. "
Definitely shy, but definitely bold in his own ways. He can't seem to take gratitude properly, instead fidgeting with the hem of Vince's sleeve. He runs a finger up the length of the other boy's arm and then gives him a small smile.
“I'm adorable, huh? I think that might be a new word used to describe me. You're easy on the eyes too, Vince.”
Obvious? Yes. But Mother always said to go after the things he wants before they escape him.
"'Easy n' the eyes?' I've been called more uva hunk in my lifetime. But thank 'ya, Grey."
He looks down, watching Greyson's finger as it trails up his metal arm. He extends his fingers, showing the arm off a little bit.
"Does it look odd to 'ya, Grey? 'S a prosthetic arm, if 'ya couldn't tell. Got this while I was fulla bullshit. Still full bullshit now, but I can control myself. 'Nough."
Vince grabs one of his poor cigarettes, the newer one that Greyson gave him kicked to the curb long ago. He twists his finger, and a soft flame bursts from the tip of it, which he uses to heat up the front of the cigarette.
"Neat, ain't it? Put it there myself. 'M a bit of a metalworker, so t' speak. If 'ya ever need sumthin' metal done, don't be shy."
The way Greyson's pupils dilate at the sight of the flame is captivating, like gaining the trust of a reclusive creature enough for them to eat from your palm.
“...Yourself, huh? It suits you, makes you all the more charming, non?” He doesn't know why he slips into a different language, maybe it's from being in such proximity to Rook, or maybe his childhood lessons finally have reason to be used, but there are just some words that English doesn't contain to describe this.
“Une œuvre d'art. A work of art. Your arm, that is. Though that's not to say that you aren't also a work of art- Aïe, je suis en train de me creuser ma propre tombe.”
Grey goes silent, praying to the Seven to give him strength, and wills the warmth on his cheeks to retreat.
“What I mean to say is, your talent, precision, and dedication are works of art.”
"Oh, 'd say that m' arm's a real piece of art, too. The rest 'f me, not so much. 'd like ta' say 'm a... more uva statue, maybe. R' someone on an emblem. R' on a coin."
Vince waves his hands around, being all showy in an exaggerated way to try and get this guy to laugh. He's not all that egoistical, so it's obvious that what he's saying is all just a joke. When Grey gives him a funny look, Vince can't help but burst into laughter all over again, slapping Grey on the back hard. Not enough to make a dent, but enough to make that cute pouting face again.
When Grey starts speaking French, though, Vince blanks, freezing in place.
"...Ah? What's up with the French? I don' speak a lick 'f French, 'll have 'ya know. Coulda' call'd me a slur, 'nd I'd have no clue!"
Vince snorts, grinning from ear to ear. It's true—he doesn't know not one bit of any other language besides the one he was born saying. The only French words he does know would be stuff like "oui oui" and "bonjour," and even then he would butcher them horribly (wei wei and bonejauhr).
"Care t' translate, 'r should I stay not knowin'? Could do that too, long as you pinky promise that ya' won't spew no shit 'bout me behind m' back."
“I said I was digging myself a grave. I'm not the best with words.” Grey smiles sheepishly, his earlier pout from when Vince slapped him on the back.
“You'd be able to tell if I was cussing you out in French, I promise.” His fingers twitch when he says that, like he's considering reaching up and playing with his earring again. It calmed him when he was embarrassed, though he's got not a clue why that's so.
“R’ ya’ sure ‘bout that? M’ not kiddin’ ‘round when I tell ‘ya that I don’t know nuthin’ ‘f French.”
Vince noticed Grey almost going to fiddle with his earring again, and decides to take a bold move and place his mechanical hand gently on top of Grey’s. He chuckles at the other boy’s sheepishness, winking at him as he speaks.
“Think ‘ur good with words, tho’. Ain’t have nobody call me a work ‘f art in this lifetime. N’ I don’t think nobody’ll ever tell me it like you did.”
So much care around the words. So much tenderness, even though they’re technically not even friends yet. Vince wonders why that is, but drops it after a few seconds of pondering. It’s probably just out of formality.
“How ‘bout you tell me ‘bout a curse word, so I can seem real cool when I cuss ‘em out usin’ sum French? Think ‘ll look badass?”
Greyson audibly squeaks when he feels Vince place a hand over his, face turning bright red once again. Well fuck.
“I think you'd only be impressive if you knew more than just a few curse words, but alright. Though in my opinion, the best insults are the ones you don't need to use swears.”
Vince laughs out loud at the squeak, but he makes sure that Greyson’s actually comfortable with what he’s doing. His eyes rake over Greyson’s form, deciding to keep his hand there and not push any further to see what else the other boy will do. For a minute, Vince wishes that he could get Grey’s flushed face on camera…
“Mmm… We’ll, if ‘ya think that way, then how ‘bout ya’ give me a real authentic French insult? One that’ll get someone’s boots shakin’, so I can tell it to ‘ur haters n’ have ‘em runnin’ for their lives?”
He snickers at the thought, but he’s not really kidding. If anyone was fucking around with Greyson, Vince would be very sure to give them a piece of his mind. It’s what friends do, of course.
Greyson had only been surprised, he truly didn't mind. He could also feel the way Vince's eyes traveled over him, almost shivering.
“Avoir le QI d’une huître. It means that to have the IQ of an oyster. One of my favorites, personally.” Grey smiles, a bright little thing that makes the world feel just a little bit brighter.
“There's also 'Con comme une valise sans poignée.' It means 'as stupid as a suitcase without a handle.'”
Vince laughs, patting Grey on the back for the good insults. He tries to say the insult in French—"cone conmeh uhn valaisw sans po-ih-knee?"—but butchers it terribly and has to watch as Grey laughs in his face.
"Wha—hey! M' pronunciation ain't tha' bad! V' never dun this befor'!"
He's not offended by it, though. Vince laughs along with Grey, but pauses when he catches sight of that pretty smile. My, Sevens...
"Ya'know, after seein' it n' person, m' thinkin' you should smile a little more. Suits 'ya. Brings out yer eyes."
Vince shows Greyson the photo, zooming into his face. Whether or not Greyson sees anything different in himself, it's clear that Vince sees a lot in him.
"'Dorable! Ya'd really be a hot shot, if ya did tha' 'round more people. Good thin' that ya' ain't, 'cause I kinda wanna keep tha' perfect smile all to m'self."
Vince sends the photo to his family group chat before putting the phone into his pocket. The action rides his pants down just a tad, but what's really curious is the white fur peeking underneath. He doesn't seem to realize this, nor the implications of what he just said.
"Do 'ya wanna pictura 'f me, too? 'Could pose all pretty fo' ya. Well—ima try m' best, that's fo' sure."
Greyson visible short circuits, face steadily turning as red as Riddle's hair. His heart is racing for reasons he can't identify properly, with the source of this reaction all coming from the boy seated next to him.
“I-” His throat feels dry. Why does it feel dry?
“You wouldn't have to pose, you're pretty as is.” He mutters, too flustered to notice the fur as he takes out his own phone cups Vince's face with his free hand.
It seems like he's perfectly fine with taking pictures with other people as long as he's not the main subject of it. He stares at the photo for a very long time, then pockets his phone after sending it to someone.
Vince sticks out his tongue in an attempt to look silly, cheeks puffed out in a wide smile. When he's allowed to move again, he tries to look over, but Greyson doesn't let him since he doesn't want the other boy to see who he's sending it to.
"Wha—hey! Whos' that, eh? Ya' beter not be sendin' stuf t' sum rando who'll mock me fo' tha' arm o' mine!"
Vince pouts after realizing that he's really not going to be allowed to see who he's texting, but then his eyes light up when an idea crosses his mind.
"Ah! Didya want my magicam n' that number o' mine, Grey? M' happy t' give it t'ya! I post sum stuff n' there, f' ya'd like t' take a look!"
He looks excited to share it. Greyson can't say no to those puppy eyes.
"Sure! Jus' type in 'ere 'V1nce.xz', n' it'll probably pop up!"
That's what Greyson starts with, typing the handle into magicam to find the account. When he clicks on the profile picture of a cat hiding in the bushes of a forest, he can already spot a picture from Vince at the gym peeking out from under his bio.
"I could type ma numba for ya, if ya'd like! Y' could put whateva profile picture ya' wanna on there! N' y' don' mind me taggin 'ya n' stuff, d'ya?"
Vince tilts his head, clearly oblivious to the thoughts running through Greyson's mind.
Greyson follows the account, immediately liking the most recent post.
“I don't post much on my account, aside from things I find while skipping. But I don't mind if you tag me. I'll put in your phone number too, just because.”
"Sure! Ima tag 'ya in a whole buncha stuff now, just 'cause 'ya said yes. Just for 'ya t' keep n' eye out."
Vince takes Greyson's phone, inputting the number and putting his name as "VINCE!!". He then sends a test text to himself (labeled as Testing!! Testing!! 123!) and then checks his own phone (responding with It worked!!)
"It worked!" Vince exclaims out loud, looking up from his phone.
"'ll be textin' ya 24/7, too. Any sorta pref as ta' what ya' want ur profile pic n' ur name ta' be?"
Vince hands Greyson the phone for him to input it himself.
“No preference. Though you can't go texting me at two in the morning now, or Vil will have my head for disturbing my roommates.” Grey teases as he inputs his phone number into Vince's phone (after double-checking it).
"Awe, r' ya' serious 'bout that? two AM is prime time fo' textin' n' chattin'!"
He check his prone for the test text message, lighting up when he sees the heart.
"Tha's such a cute heart! 'Ur softer than I thought! D'ya text everyon' a heart, r' am I a special lil' fella?"
Vince chuckles, texting back a small emoticon: (*U*). He stares at his phone more, waiting for a new text to pop up from Greyson. He's liking this silent game. He thinks it's cute.
"Gahdayum, did 'ya make that? Tha's very creative, 'f I do say so m'self!"
Greyson fiddles with the keyboard, his tongue sticking out in concentration as he tries to make one by himself. Greyson tries to speak, but Vince won't let him until he's conjured up the perfect kaomoji to use.
"Eh... ahah! 'Think I got it!"
He sends the one he made along with a few variations, grinning like a proud father when he finishes and sits back.
“Oh those are so cute. You're good at making kaomojis.” Greyson hearts all of the kaomojis Vince made, though the emoji he uses isn't a heart but rather a spiderweb...
Vince lets out a smug "hmph!" and tilts his chin up, proud. He loves to show off hone it comes to the people that he likes, and he loves even more to get praise for it.
"Thank 'ya! Ya can use 'em if ya... huh?"
Vince looks down at his phone, noticing that Greyson hearted all of the kaomojis with spiderwebs. He tilts his head, squinting to make sure that he was seeing right.
"'S thatta spiderweb?"
Vince looks back up, eyes filled with wonder.
"Wha' kinda reaction 's tha'? Means tha' ma lil' 'emojis r' old r' sumthin?"
“It's just something I do. I got bored of using normal hearts so I chose the spiderweb to be my personal version of a heart emoji. It works the same, I just prefer mine.” Admittedly, Greyson was a bit embarrassed about it. He chose it when he was younger, and it always just kind of stuck.
Vince laughs, abandoning his phone to reach out and pinch Greyson's cheeks. His touch is soft, but his hands are rough. Probably from days of working at the farm.
"What a cutie! Wouldda never thoughtta doin' somethin' so creative! How cute!"
Vince moves back, picking up his phone again. He taps his chin, scrolling through emojis until his eyes light up. He then proceeds to like all of Greyson's texts, but instead of a heart, it's a leaf.
"Whaddya think 'f that? Neat, eh? I take it from ya'!"
Greyson huffs with mock offense and lets his head fall onto Vince's shoulder.
“I don't joke lightly about wanting to escape my mother. I'd love to visit.” He admits, already itching for another cigarette. He doesn't wait long before he's grabbing another from his box and lighting it.
“Me first? Okay. Who's your favorite Housewarden besides your own?”
"Fave housewarden? Ahh... Well, a do like Kalim a bunch! He's such a sweetie. Jamil's a lil more iffy ta' me."
Vince presses his cheek against Greyson's head. He thinks about what question he could ask for a few seconds, taking out another cigarette of his own and asking the question when he the smoke in his mouth caught with the air.
"Aha! Em... wha's tha' guilty preasure of yours? Hope 'm sayin' it right. Neva asked sumone before."
Vince snorts, getting a little shy now. He usually doesn't reveal things like this right off the bat, but... oh, hell. Vince trusts Grey enough for this.
"Ya might find it stupid, but I do like ta' dance. Think I look like tha' dancin' type, Burt not fo' tha type dancing tha' I do. 'Cause I do pole dancin'."
He nudges Greyson playfully, winking.
"White chocolate's all? C'mon, Grey— ya ain't got nuthin more 'guilty' than tha'? Won't tell a soul, ya' know."
“Well I don't think chain smoking three packs a week is a guilty pleasure if I'm not guilty about it. I guess I really don't have anything.” Greyson tries not to think about the math of that.
He instead focuses on the part Vince said about pole-dancing, then immediately cuts that line of thought when it treads into 'i wouldn't mind watching him poledance' territory.
Vince's smile wavers a little. Three packs a week? Vince may smoke, but not three packs a week. He doesn't mention it yet, but he knows that at some point he's going to have to do something about it. Smoking that much at Greyson's age gets him nervous.
"Well, m' gonna need a lil more from ya. How 'bout... a secret? Here— 'll give ya mine first. Fair 'change."
Vince taps his chin, thinking about a good secret to give him.
"Ah. 've gotta good 'un. N' if ya come to da farm, ur gonna see 'em anyway."
Vince chuckles nervously, rolling his pant legs up to reveal white fur. His face turns a little redder as he speaks.
“Huh. Neat.” Greyson genuinely didn't care if Vince had goat legs, someone in Pomefiore was literally covered in scales because of a faulty transformation potion. And what was the point of being in a magical school if you didn't meet some strange people?
“A secret of mine? Hm...” Greyson takes another drag of his cigarette while he thinks, searching for anything that he might categorize as a secret.
Oh.
Well. There's that, of course.
But...
No, too soon.
“Not so much as a secret but it's something I'm ashamed of. I used to run with a pretty bad group in middle school and it got me sent to a juvenile detention center more than once.”
"Well, I'll be! Ya ain't so innocent as I thought, eh?" Vince laughed. He didn't look too fazed. He has met more than a few people who had done bad things in their lives and were trying to get better. He suspected that Greyson was the same way.
He could only hope, anyway.
"N' I suspect 'ur gettin' better, no? 'Cause 'ur real nice n' amazin'! M' enjoying' ma time wit ya!"
He winks, pulling down his pant leg. He doesn't feel so ashamed about his legs anymore. Not with the way Greyson reacted to them. He's glad that the other boy didn't find them weird like most do.
"How 'bout ya ask me sumthin' crazy now? Don' want ya ta think tha' I get all tha privilege in askin' personal stuff."
“Hm. What's the worse thing you've done to someone? If you can't think of anything, then what do you think is the worst?” Greyson didn't like how much faith Vince had in him. Would he still think the same after seeing the case files?
The sight of her still haunts his nightmares, he has a feeling that she'll never forgive him even when he's dead.
"Me? Ah... well, wouldn't call m'self a very bad guy. Most ah'd say is driven' summon ta madness with da way I get all competitive sumtimes," Vince chuckles. Him and his family aren't really ones to harm anybody; they've all been called sweethearts at least once in their lives. Except two people of the bunch, but even then they're trying to change.
A satanist and a cannibalist. An unhealthy duo.
"N' wha 'bout you? R' should I ask a differen' quest'n?"
Vince takes another smoke, looking at Greyson inquisitively. Maybe he did something bad in the juvenile detention of his. He wouldn't very much mind if it's in the past.
“I did something that hurt one of my friends and I still feel horrible about it. It was my idea, and I didn't think anyone would get hurt.” Blood. So much blood. He didn't know a person had that much in them.
Is it better or worse that he's glad it was her and not anyone else?
He looks one minute away from just shoving his cigarette into his mouth and eating it.
“Ah, don't tell anyone, but I'm still supposed to be serving time.”
Vince almost judges, but then he stops and rethinks. Judging? Really? In his predicament? No.
"I won' tell. An' if ya don' wanna tell what happen' tha' day either, tha's a-okay. But jus' kno' tha you n' I, well, we're in tha same situation. So if 'ya ever wanna tell me 'bout tha, I could tell ya bout my siblings Marcy n Ophelia."
He smiles, trying to lighten the mood.
"How 'bout we move to sumthin a lil lighter? Like, eh... ah—HAH! Like crushes! Ya have a crush? R' do ya kno' bout any drama round here?"
“I don't have a crush on anyone, but for drama? I hear that there's a student in Diasomnia who is the reason for all of the strange white flowers popping up around campus.”
"Eh? Do ya know who tha student is? R do I gotta pay a fee ta kno'?"
Vince giggles, ruffling Greyson's hair as an excuse to get to touch him more. Vince had never really had a crush before, more prone to feeling familial things than anything else. But now, with this sweet, broken boy...
He didn't want to get too into it.
"I'm funny, ain't I? Say m' funny, R' I'll get Riddle ta chop ur head off," he teases.
“Well you're funnier than everyone in Pomefiore, I'll give you that. I don't know who the student is, I've just seen him around one of the third years. Uh, red hair, green eyes, really likes roses. I think his name is Briar. They're.. kind of weird.”
"'Cause ah'd say tha' we're weird, too. Is it like tha'? R' sumthin' different?"
He tilts his head, reaching out and snatching another fancy cigarette from Greyson. He chuckles, lighting the front with his mechanical finger like he had shown before. He then opens a hidden pocket in his arm, taking out two chocolate bites.
"Want? It ain't white. N' I've got otha stuff, 'f ya want. Jus' take a peek in ther'."
“Nah, I'll pass. I'm not really craving anything sweet right now.” Greyson tries to think of a more appropriate word for the two he's describing.
“Well the Diasomnia student doesn't... Well to put it plainly, he looks like he should be dead. One time I think I saw him remove his entire arm. For my upperclassman... I don't know. Something about his rose garden feels weird.”
Well, this didn't really go the direction he wanted it to, did it? He tried to lighten the mood, and now it's become even darker. He feels like an idiot.
"Tha's pretty wild. Neva knew of sumone who could do tha before."
Vince chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck shyly. He hopes that Greyson will ask him a question, because he doesn't think that asking him so many things at a time is very appropriate. What else can he comment on? Think, think...
“Sorry, I'm bad at keeping things light. Uhm... What's your favorite cafe? Maybe we can go there sometime, my treat.” Greyson could really go for an iced caramel macchiato, especially with the weather warming up.
"Favorite cafe? Ta be hones', I don' usually go. How 'bout ya tell me urs? R we could even go there', if we're able ta."
After a second, he adds quickly:
"Only if ya wanna! 'S of course ur decisi'n! I don' mean ta be so forward 'bout these things. M' sorry."
Vince rubs his hand over his arm a few times. He hopes that Greyson isn't getting weirded out because of how forward he keeps being. But then again, going right about now to a cafe sounds like a good idea... to drink a smoothie from the same straw like 1980s rom-coms...
There were underclassmen running around everywhere. Celine could already hear the housewarden of Dynites Dorm chatting it up with Scarabia's dorm leader, and she was confident she'd just heard Roald in a one-way screaming match with someone from RSA. "Sports festivals are fun", the professors had said. Yeah, right.
Celine was good at sports, there was no denying that. What she was even better at was worrying. As long as her underclassmen made it back to their rooms by evening, it would be fine, right?
You're not their mother, she thought, and took a deep breath. Spelldrive discs whizzed through the sky as NRC fought it out on the field with NBC. Broom racing would be the next event. It looked like PPC's Dynites Dorm would be keeping the school's ten-year winning streak.
Celine forced her gaze to move from her adoptive brother (who was currently arm-wrestling a purple-haired boy from Pomefiore) to some of the other participants.
He's not.. seriously struggling with a broom, right?
If Celine was looking at somebody from Night Raven College that was bad at flying, then it was probably Amos Roothyde. He wasn't notorious for his bad flying skills, but if you were his partner in anything flying-related, it would be sure to be an hour of endless apologies and embarrassment—more so to one person than to the other.
Usually Amos wouldn't come to sports festivals, but this one guaranteed extra credit in flying to anyone who came, so Amos just had to show up. He'd cursed at himself while walking to the festival, wishing that he could have been better at this so that he could go work instead of be here right now. He doesn't like going to either of his two jobs, but he does like money...
Amos hops on the broom, trying to take it leisurely this time. Slowly, he goes up an inch... then a foot... then two feet...
Just as he's about to reach three feet, the broom wavers, and then he's falling back down for the seventh time in a row. Amos ends up on his back, looking up at the sky, wondering what in the world was making him so bad at flying. What in the world is he doing wrong? He's always been decent at sports, but...
Amos can only think of how bad he's doing, but he doesn't take the time to consider that maybe the broom was the issue. Even from over there, Celine could clearly tell that his broom was the most shittiest one around. Maybe she could tell this boy something; this was getting unbearable to see...
Ah, here they come. The protective instinct over anyone who looked mildly inconvenienced.
Celine takes a careful stride towards the boy on his back, and peers over him. "Ah.. Are you alright?" She questions, kicking up some dirt as a nervous habit.
"You seem to be... struggling a little. Do you wanna take a break, maybe?" She says, already digging in her backpack for the snacks she'd packed for the others. "I have protein bars, sea salt candy-"
I'm getting ahead of myself, she thinks. Celine takes a deep breath in, moving some disheveled black hair out of her face.
"Um.. You'll get the hang of it." An awkward chuckle. The world's toughest parkour course seemed easier than this.
"Oh? I... yes, I'm perfectly fine, ma'am. A struggle, yes, but nothing I don't deserve."
Amos chuckles at the bad joke, sitting up. He takes the broom he was on just a few moments ago in his hand, using it as a prop to stand up. He moves his hair away from his face and wipes away the sweat on his forehead in an attempt to look a bit more presentable.
"I'm alright when it comes to snacks. And as for taking a break, I'm sorry, but I must continue to persist. The broom-racing competition is soon, and if I get a mediocre place in it, I will be able to get extra credit for the class. Which, as you can see, I really need..."
"...Gotcha." Celine looks a little skeptical at Amos' assurance of his condition.
She looks up at the sky as the disc whizzes through the air again, almost hitting a player in the face. "Looks like your school's putting up a good fight. Do you guys specialize in athletics, or is that a house-by-house thing?" C'mon, Cel, you got yourself into this, now make conversation!
"I'm guessing P.E. isn't your favorite, hah." An awkward laugh. "Put him down!" She scolds a PPC student for lifting another like a bench press.
"Sorry, I promise we're not usually this embarrassing."
"I'd say that it's house-by-house. Savanaclaw should be the best at athletics, I think, but I guess I'm not really living up to that name."
Amos gestures to a small group on the other side of the field. There are a few familiar faces to Celine, such as Ruggie, Jack, and even Leona, but there are also a few other misfits that she doesn't know the name of. In the middle of them two, there seems to be a boy who kind of reminds Celine of Kalim, pumping up the team and helping them when they struggled. Celine can feel his happy-go-lucky aura from over here.
"That boy over there with the colorful clothes is my brother, Riley. He's way better at this than I am."
He winces, rubbing the back of his neck.
"I left that group because of how embarrassing this must look for me. Not like they noticed. Well—my brother did, of course, but after I protested he just wished me good luck."
Riley looks over, spotting the two looking at him. He gives them a big wave and a heart gesture before going back to his training.
"Did you need something from me, by the way? Sorry if I've been rambling too much."
Celine takes a moment to look at the colorfully dressed boy, and then back to Amos. "Oh, no, not at all! You just looked kinda distressed. Housewarden's instincts, I guess." She places a hand on her elbow sheepishly. "Sorry if it isn't my business, I just don't wanna see anyone get hurt. Especially not because of my students. D-Dorm mates, I mean."
Celine returns Riley's wave awkwardly, chuckling a little. "No worries, everyone's a bit embarrassing at first-!" Realizing how that could have sounded, she backtracks, coughing slightly.
"I mean- not that failure IS embarrassing- everyone starts somewhere. It may be hard to believe, but even my dorm's best athlete used to be a little kid who couldn't even throw."
Celine, you are digging yourself a hole. Shut up!
"I'm Celine Aino, by the way. Feydrwain Housewarden. But Cel is fine."
"I am very distressed," He jokes, stretching his arms. The action makes his muscles ripple—he's pretty toned, and it seems to be something that he's had for a while now. Maybe he goes to the gym. Not that Celene's staring or anything.
"But that's nothing for you to worry about. Helping me may mean that you betray your students, and I wouldn't very much like to be in the center of all that."
Amos smiles, placing a hand over his heart.
"My name is Amos Roothyde. You've most likely never heard of me before. It's nice to meet you, Celine."
When Celine tries to reassure Amos, he only laughs, waving her off.
"Thank you for the reassurance, but you don't have to. I already know that I look like an idiot, and unfortunately I do believe that I shall be looking like an idiot for a while longer."
"Roothyde.. Hmm.." She takes a moment to think. "I've heard the name. One of the girls in another dorm told me about Savanaclaw when she got back from her internship."
She sits down on a nearby bench, digging in her backpack for something to eat. She takes a bite of some sea salt candy. "Offer still stands if you get hungry."
"You don't look like an idiot. You look perfectly fine. Plus, I'm sure you're good at other things..!" Another awkward laugh. God, Cel.
"So, uh.. where are you from? Most Savanaclaw students come from the Sunset Savanna, right?"
"I'm not hungry, but thank you," Amos says, only to immediately regret it. He is hungry, but he doesn't want the food. He also really doesn't like lying.
"They do, but me and Riley don't. We come from the shaftlands. Harveston, specifically."
Thinking about his hometown brings up memories of his parents. Amos spaces out for a moment or two, lost in thought before he comes back to his senses. He doesn't very much like talking about where he comes from, but he won't admit it out loud.
"I'm sorry," Amos says softly. "I lied to you. I am hungry. I just don't want to waste your food, but now I feel guilty about the lie. Sorry again."
Amos scratches his chin, giving Celine a sheepish smile.
"The shaftlands... Ah, right. We've studied that place for a few assignments."
Celine notices the thousand-yard stare in Amos' gaze, and decides not to pursue any further information.
"Oh, no, it's okay!" Celine waves her hands in a strange, somehow apologetic gesture, already digging for more food. "I don't mind at all. I'm used to carrying food around for friends. Strangers too." She laughs a bit at her own "joke".
"This is sea salt candy. Usually we have it in ice cream form back home, but I prefer it this way." She extends a hand full of small blue candies to Amos.
Sea salt. The flavor that the Cobalt Archipelago boasts in all of its cuisine. Delicious, but easy to get tired of. Celine had many fond memories of sharing it with friends. The flavor tended to bring people together, somehow.
"Is there an event you specialize in..? Broom racing is tough anyway."
A complete lie, but she wanted to make him feel better.
Amos hesitantly takes the candy, his fingers brushing slightly against the palm of Celene's hand. He inspects them, looking up at Celine with a bit of an embarrassed flush on his face.
"I don't have candy usually. I don't have sea salt usually, but if it has salt in it, I think that I may need some water first. I'm parched."
The Roothyde twins only have one water bottle to share, and right now Riley is the one that has it. He doesn't want to reject the candy, but he also doesn't want to ask for water and bother her even more.
"Are you sure it's alright to give this to me anyway? Won't your dorm get mad at you for helping someone form the rivaling school?"
He holds the candies out in case Celine wants to take them back. He can already feel a few glances going his way from the other school.
"Ah... I do have other things I specialize in. I specialize in magic, for example. I'm one of the top in my school. I just wish that some of that knowledge could have transferred to flying..."
Celine notices the slight flush on Amos' face, and this causes her to form one of her own. She looks back into her bag, partially to see if she has any water, and partially to hide the growing redness on her face.
"Of course it's alright. Keeping each other fed shouldn't be penalized anyway. And don't mind them, they know to expect this from me, haha. Big sister's instinct, you know?" Big sister's instinct, and Celine's terrible tendency to overpack.
"Magic. See, you are good at something!" She smiles. "Personally, I'm not the best at it. It's wonderful to meet others with such different strengths."
"I could ask one of my dorm mates for some water? Or I could go buy some from the concession stands. I don't mind at all, really." Celine pauses for a moment, and chuckles at her own expense again. "I promise I don't mean to shove this candy down your throat-!"
"I could teach you magic sometime, if you'd like. I'd consider myself good at teaching magic."
Amos' eyes widen at the suggestion of buying water, waving his hands and shaking his head frantically. Buying here? In this economy? It's probably six dollars for just one bottle, and that's six dollars that could go into paying rent! He doesn't have the money to pay off that debt!
"No, no, no. That's okay. Please, don't buy me water. I'll live. I'll just save the candy for later, it's alright."
He pockets the candy, sitting down next to Celine. The bench is kind of cramped, and Amos' shoulder grazes Celine's because of it. When he feels this, the takes a minute to sit on the very edge of the bench.
"Are you going to be participating in the contest? You'd probably do better than me by a long shot, that's for sure."
"Got it, got it. Well, sea salt candy doesn't melt or expire, so you can keep it as long as you like." She eats some of her own.
"Looks like NRC's winning by a good bit against NBC. Your school seems super skilled." Celine does her best to divert her attention from the proximity.
"I'll be in the relay race against RSA later. I'm pretty confident in my school, though. Not to brag or anything like that, hah."
The bragging, if it had been, would have technically been deserved. An island-wide acrobatics champion and the school's ace track runner on one team would be formidable indeed.
"If we beat RSA, we'll race against you guys next. That'll be fun."
Celine watches as one of her dorm mates arm wrestles everyone they can find.
"That's good, then. I'm glad that you have confidence in them. I don't know about my school, but not because I don't have faith in them. I've just... never been that into sports."
He gestures to the broom in his hand.
"As you can tell."
Amos gets a little quieter then, his hand tightening around his knee. He's been failing a thousand times to fly even four feet. At this point, he'll never be able to get that extra credit. He'll have to retake flying classes for another year if this keeps happening to him. The horror.
He has no faith in himself to continue. Not like he's going to tell Celine that, though. She'd probably be happy. He's in the rivaling team, after all.
"I should probably get back to practicing. This broom isn't going to fly itself."
"Ah, you're right. Sun's getting higher already." Celine watches as Amos returns to the broom. "You can come get me if you need anything, okay?"
You're not everyone's caretaker, she reminds herself, but the words are already out. Not like she minded the work all that much.
She stands up and takes a moment to split up a fight between Roald and an NBC student. The Dynites housewarden apologizes profusely through laughs.
Celine pulls her hair into a ponytail to begin preparing for the relay race, as NRC's spelldive team begins to come down from the sky, whooping and high-fiving in midair.
"Of course. Thank you," Amos nods, already knowing damn well that he's not coming back. He likes Celine, but he doesn't want to bother her anymore. He gives her a small bow before walking over nowhere Riley and the other Savanaclaw students are.
"Riley."
Riley is on the ground, taking a break and watching the clouds when he hears his brother's voice.
"Oh—yeah? What's up? Do you need some—"
"I'm not going to be participating."
"...Ah?"
"In the race," he clarifies, gritting his teeth. "I'm not going. Just wanted to let you know."
"But— didn't you need that extra credit?" Riley asks, sitting up. "What's up? Don't tell me you're giving up so soon, you still have—"
"The race is in two minutes, Riley. I can't do shit."
Amos clears his throat, setting his broom down next to Riley.
"Excuse my language. I'm a little frustrated. Just... do well, okay? For me. I'll be watching you."
"...Are you sure?"
"Positive."
"I... okay. We'll get first place!"
Amos gives his brother a small smile.
"That's what I like to hear."
He waves goodbye, leaving to go tell the referee the same thing he told Riley. He's really disappointed in himself right now, but there's nothing he can do. The tournament is too close to keep practicing. He doesn't even know how to go forward from that height yet.
If anything, Riley is going to go out with some friends after this, so it's probably best for him to go to work after the race. He pats himself down, checking for anything that he's forgotten on the field that he'll have to take with him. After a minute of reviewing, he realizes: He forgot a small pouch that was attached to his belt, right next to where Celine still is.
"No, you can't bring that onto the track! Put that down. Now." Celine scolds a Dynites student who appeared to be trying to bring an air horn onto the field. "F-Finn! You can't climb that! For the love of-"
After she finishes getting the unruly students in order, she sits back down on the bench to re-tie her shoes. In the corner of her vision, she spots a small pouch. That belonged to Amos, right? She'd have to return it, and quickly, before the race could start.
Celine picked up the pouch by its strings and began to scan around the field.
"Uhhh...." She was about to call out his name, but had completely forgotten it. Shoot!
Amos approaches Celine, spotting his pouch in her hands. Looks like someone beet him to it.
"Ah... hello again. Celine, was it? The pouch that you have in your hands..."
He scratches his chin nervously.
"It's mine. Came to pick it up."
He pauses after a moment before adding:
"Are you going to be spectating the race? I'll be too. Decided to drop out at the end. Uh... if you want, we can sit together..? Unless you already have people that you're sitting with. Which you probably do."
"Oh, there you are! I was just about to come looking for you." Celine fumbles with the pouch for a moment, trying not to drop it. "Here you go."
"Drop out? After all the hard work you put in to get in the air..?" Yeah, dropping out seemed like a good idea from what she'd seen...
"Not this race, but the next. I don't- I don't like heights." She sheepishly rubs her elbow again. "Oh! We could definitely sit together. If you're okay with a couple of my dorm mates being near too."
She realizes that she's making it sound a particular way, and her face flushes red. What a dork.
Amos gently takes the pouch, still a bit sulky from not being able to participate in the race. He clips it onto his belt, having to lift his shirt just slightly to do it comfortably.
"You don't have to lie to me, ma'am," he sighs, tugging his shirt back down. "I wasn't doing well at all."
He hears the part about her classmates sitting near her, his face getting red when hers does.
"Ack- it's okay! Not to worry. It was a simple invitation, it's not like I was..."
Does it really look like he was trying something? He really hopes that he doesn't look like some jerk who wants to shoot his shot with any girl he finds.
"Perfectly fine. Come, I'll lead you to the bleachers. And, ah... if I'm being rude, please let me know. I don't mean to be. I'm just a bit frustrated at the moment, and you have my sincerest apologies if I take that out on you."
"Yeah, absolutely." Celine follows Amos, making sure to keep a good distance behind him. "No worries, you won't bother me. I'm not the best with reading tone anyway, haha."
She takes a seat and begins to eat some of her stockpiled food. Come on, make conversation! Internally scolding herself, Celine begins to speak.
"Are you.. liking this school? I hear it's got a lot of accolades under its belt." Another bite. "You guys always seem to place super high in all the competitions we hear of. I think our headmaster just wants to get our name more out there, the islands weren't even open until a few years ago."
Realizing she's rambling, she silences herself with another bite. "And you don't have to call me 'ma'am'. Just Celine or Cel is okay, I wouldn't want you to think of me as some authority figure." She chuckles.
"I am, well enough. I have a few bad experiences with this school, sure, and everybody loves to come and start fights with me, but I do like it. Not like I can change now, anyway. This is the one me and Riley got a scholarship for, after all."
Amos listens to Celine's brief ramble, nodding. He does like it when people talk to him like that. He likes the idea of other feeling safe around him.
"Yeah, okay. Sorry if calling you ma'am made you uncomfortable or anything. I know that the term can be used for mocking, but I don't mean for it to sound that way."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
There were underclassmen running around everywhere. Celine could already hear the housewarden of Dynites Dorm chatting it up with Scarabia's dorm leader, and she was confident she'd just heard Roald in a one-way screaming match with someone from RSA. "Sports festivals are fun", the professors had said. Yeah, right.
Celine was good at sports, there was no denying that. What she was even better at was worrying. As long as her underclassmen made it back to their rooms by evening, it would be fine, right?
You're not their mother, she thought, and took a deep breath. Spelldrive discs whizzed through the sky as NRC fought it out on the field with NBC. Broom racing would be the next event. It looked like PPC's Dynites Dorm would be keeping the school's ten-year winning streak.
Celine forced her gaze to move from her adoptive brother (who was currently arm-wrestling a purple-haired boy from Pomefiore) to some of the other participants.
He's not.. seriously struggling with a broom, right?
If Celine was looking at somebody from Night Raven College that was bad at flying, then it was probably Amos Roothyde. He wasn't notorious for his bad flying skills, but if you were his partner in anything flying-related, it would be sure to be an hour of endless apologies and embarrassment—more so to one person than to the other.
Usually Amos wouldn't come to sports festivals, but this one guaranteed extra credit in flying to anyone who came, so Amos just had to show up. He'd cursed at himself while walking to the festival, wishing that he could have been better at this so that he could go work instead of be here right now. He doesn't like going to either of his two jobs, but he does like money...
Amos hops on the broom, trying to take it leisurely this time. Slowly, he goes up an inch... then a foot... then two feet...
Just as he's about to reach three feet, the broom wavers, and then he's falling back down for the seventh time in a row. Amos ends up on his back, looking up at the sky, wondering what in the world was making him so bad at flying. What in the world is he doing wrong? He's always been decent at sports, but...
Amos can only think of how bad he's doing, but he doesn't take the time to consider that maybe the broom was the issue. Even from over there, Celine could clearly tell that his broom was the most shittiest one around. Maybe she could tell this boy something; this was getting unbearable to see...
Ah, here they come. The protective instinct over anyone who looked mildly inconvenienced.
Celine takes a careful stride towards the boy on his back, and peers over him. "Ah.. Are you alright?" She questions, kicking up some dirt as a nervous habit.
"You seem to be... struggling a little. Do you wanna take a break, maybe?" She says, already digging in her backpack for the snacks she'd packed for the others. "I have protein bars, sea salt candy-"
I'm getting ahead of myself, she thinks. Celine takes a deep breath in, moving some disheveled black hair out of her face.
"Um.. You'll get the hang of it." An awkward chuckle. The world's toughest parkour course seemed easier than this.
"Oh? I... yes, I'm perfectly fine, ma'am. A struggle, yes, but nothing I don't deserve."
Amos chuckles at the bad joke, sitting up. He takes the broom he was on just a few moments ago in his hand, using it as a prop to stand up. He moves his hair away from his face and wipes away the sweat on his forehead in an attempt to look a bit more presentable.
"I'm alright when it comes to snacks. And as for taking a break, I'm sorry, but I must continue to persist. The broom-racing competition is soon, and if I get a mediocre place in it, I will be able to get extra credit for the class. Which, as you can see, I really need..."
"...Gotcha." Celine looks a little skeptical at Amos' assurance of his condition.
She looks up at the sky as the disc whizzes through the air again, almost hitting a player in the face. "Looks like your school's putting up a good fight. Do you guys specialize in athletics, or is that a house-by-house thing?" C'mon, Cel, you got yourself into this, now make conversation!
"I'm guessing P.E. isn't your favorite, hah." An awkward laugh. "Put him down!" She scolds a PPC student for lifting another like a bench press.
"Sorry, I promise we're not usually this embarrassing."
"I'd say that it's house-by-house. Savanaclaw should be the best at athletics, I think, but I guess I'm not really living up to that name."
Amos gestures to a small group on the other side of the field. There are a few familiar faces to Celine, such as Ruggie, Jack, and even Leona, but there are also a few other misfits that she doesn't know the name of. In the middle of them two, there seems to be a boy who kind of reminds Celine of Kalim, pumping up the team and helping them when they struggled. Celine can feel his happy-go-lucky aura from over here.
"That boy over there with the colorful clothes is my brother, Riley. He's way better at this than I am."
He winces, rubbing the back of his neck.
"I left that group because of how embarrassing this must look for me. Not like they noticed. Well—my brother did, of course, but after I protested he just wished me good luck."
Riley looks over, spotting the two looking at him. He gives them a big wave and a heart gesture before going back to his training.
"Did you need something from me, by the way? Sorry if I've been rambling too much."
Celine takes a moment to look at the colorfully dressed boy, and then back to Amos. "Oh, no, not at all! You just looked kinda distressed. Housewarden's instincts, I guess." She places a hand on her elbow sheepishly. "Sorry if it isn't my business, I just don't wanna see anyone get hurt. Especially not because of my students. D-Dorm mates, I mean."
Celine returns Riley's wave awkwardly, chuckling a little. "No worries, everyone's a bit embarrassing at first-!" Realizing how that could have sounded, she backtracks, coughing slightly.
"I mean- not that failure IS embarrassing- everyone starts somewhere. It may be hard to believe, but even my dorm's best athlete used to be a little kid who couldn't even throw."
Celine, you are digging yourself a hole. Shut up!
"I'm Celine Aino, by the way. Feydrwain Housewarden. But Cel is fine."
"I am very distressed," He jokes, stretching his arms. The action makes his muscles ripple—he's pretty toned, and it seems to be something that he's had for a while now. Maybe he goes to the gym. Not that Celene's staring or anything.
"But that's nothing for you to worry about. Helping me may mean that you betray your students, and I wouldn't very much like to be in the center of all that."
Amos smiles, placing a hand over his heart.
"My name is Amos Roothyde. You've most likely never heard of me before. It's nice to meet you, Celine."
When Celine tries to reassure Amos, he only laughs, waving her off.
"Thank you for the reassurance, but you don't have to. I already know that I look like an idiot, and unfortunately I do believe that I shall be looking like an idiot for a while longer."
"Roothyde.. Hmm.." She takes a moment to think. "I've heard the name. One of the girls in another dorm told me about Savanaclaw when she got back from her internship."
She sits down on a nearby bench, digging in her backpack for something to eat. She takes a bite of some sea salt candy. "Offer still stands if you get hungry."
"You don't look like an idiot. You look perfectly fine. Plus, I'm sure you're good at other things..!" Another awkward laugh. God, Cel.
"So, uh.. where are you from? Most Savanaclaw students come from the Sunset Savanna, right?"
"I'm not hungry, but thank you," Amos says, only to immediately regret it. He is hungry, but he doesn't want the food. He also really doesn't like lying.
"They do, but me and Riley don't. We come from the shaftlands. Harveston, specifically."
Thinking about his hometown brings up memories of his parents. Amos spaces out for a moment or two, lost in thought before he comes back to his senses. He doesn't very much like talking about where he comes from, but he won't admit it out loud.
"I'm sorry," Amos says softly. "I lied to you. I am hungry. I just don't want to waste your food, but now I feel guilty about the lie. Sorry again."
Amos scratches his chin, giving Celine a sheepish smile.
"The shaftlands... Ah, right. We've studied that place for a few assignments."
Celine notices the thousand-yard stare in Amos' gaze, and decides not to pursue any further information.
"Oh, no, it's okay!" Celine waves her hands in a strange, somehow apologetic gesture, already digging for more food. "I don't mind at all. I'm used to carrying food around for friends. Strangers too." She laughs a bit at her own "joke".
"This is sea salt candy. Usually we have it in ice cream form back home, but I prefer it this way." She extends a hand full of small blue candies to Amos.
Sea salt. The flavor that the Cobalt Archipelago boasts in all of its cuisine. Delicious, but easy to get tired of. Celine had many fond memories of sharing it with friends. The flavor tended to bring people together, somehow.
"Is there an event you specialize in..? Broom racing is tough anyway."
A complete lie, but she wanted to make him feel better.
Amos hesitantly takes the candy, his fingers brushing slightly against the palm of Celene's hand. He inspects them, looking up at Celine with a bit of an embarrassed flush on his face.
"I don't have candy usually. I don't have sea salt usually, but if it has salt in it, I think that I may need some water first. I'm parched."
The Roothyde twins only have one water bottle to share, and right now Riley is the one that has it. He doesn't want to reject the candy, but he also doesn't want to ask for water and bother her even more.
"Are you sure it's alright to give this to me anyway? Won't your dorm get mad at you for helping someone form the rivaling school?"
He holds the candies out in case Celine wants to take them back. He can already feel a few glances going his way from the other school.
"Ah... I do have other things I specialize in. I specialize in magic, for example. I'm one of the top in my school. I just wish that some of that knowledge could have transferred to flying..."
Celine notices the slight flush on Amos' face, and this causes her to form one of her own. She looks back into her bag, partially to see if she has any water, and partially to hide the growing redness on her face.
"Of course it's alright. Keeping each other fed shouldn't be penalized anyway. And don't mind them, they know to expect this from me, haha. Big sister's instinct, you know?" Big sister's instinct, and Celine's terrible tendency to overpack.
"Magic. See, you are good at something!" She smiles. "Personally, I'm not the best at it. It's wonderful to meet others with such different strengths."
"I could ask one of my dorm mates for some water? Or I could go buy some from the concession stands. I don't mind at all, really." Celine pauses for a moment, and chuckles at her own expense again. "I promise I don't mean to shove this candy down your throat-!"
"I could teach you magic sometime, if you'd like. I'd consider myself good at teaching magic."
Amos' eyes widen at the suggestion of buying water, waving his hands and shaking his head frantically. Buying here? In this economy? It's probably six dollars for just one bottle, and that's six dollars that could go into paying rent! He doesn't have the money to pay off that debt!
"No, no, no. That's okay. Please, don't buy me water. I'll live. I'll just save the candy for later, it's alright."
He pockets the candy, sitting down next to Celine. The bench is kind of cramped, and Amos' shoulder grazes Celine's because of it. When he feels this, the takes a minute to sit on the very edge of the bench.
"Are you going to be participating in the contest? You'd probably do better than me by a long shot, that's for sure."
"Got it, got it. Well, sea salt candy doesn't melt or expire, so you can keep it as long as you like." She eats some of her own.
"Looks like NRC's winning by a good bit against NBC. Your school seems super skilled." Celine does her best to divert her attention from the proximity.
"I'll be in the relay race against RSA later. I'm pretty confident in my school, though. Not to brag or anything like that, hah."
The bragging, if it had been, would have technically been deserved. An island-wide acrobatics champion and the school's ace track runner on one team would be formidable indeed.
"If we beat RSA, we'll race against you guys next. That'll be fun."
Celine watches as one of her dorm mates arm wrestles everyone they can find.
"That's good, then. I'm glad that you have confidence in them. I don't know about my school, but not because I don't have faith in them. I've just... never been that into sports."
He gestures to the broom in his hand.
"As you can tell."
Amos gets a little quieter then, his hand tightening around his knee. He's been failing a thousand times to fly even four feet. At this point, he'll never be able to get that extra credit. He'll have to retake flying classes for another year if this keeps happening to him. The horror.
He has no faith in himself to continue. Not like he's going to tell Celine that, though. She'd probably be happy. He's in the rivaling team, after all.
"I should probably get back to practicing. This broom isn't going to fly itself."
"Ah, you're right. Sun's getting higher already." Celine watches as Amos returns to the broom. "You can come get me if you need anything, okay?"
You're not everyone's caretaker, she reminds herself, but the words are already out. Not like she minded the work all that much.
She stands up and takes a moment to split up a fight between Roald and an NBC student. The Dynites housewarden apologizes profusely through laughs.
Celine pulls her hair into a ponytail to begin preparing for the relay race, as NRC's spelldive team begins to come down from the sky, whooping and high-fiving in midair.
"Of course. Thank you," Amos nods, already knowing damn well that he's not coming back. He likes Celine, but he doesn't want to bother her anymore. He gives her a small bow before walking over nowhere Riley and the other Savanaclaw students are.
"Riley."
Riley is on the ground, taking a break and watching the clouds when he hears his brother's voice.
"Oh—yeah? What's up? Do you need some—"
"I'm not going to be participating."
"...Ah?"
"In the race," he clarifies, gritting his teeth. "I'm not going. Just wanted to let you know."
"But— didn't you need that extra credit?" Riley asks, sitting up. "What's up? Don't tell me you're giving up so soon, you still have—"
"The race is in two minutes, Riley. I can't do shit."
Amos clears his throat, setting his broom down next to Riley.
"Excuse my language. I'm a little frustrated. Just... do well, okay? For me. I'll be watching you."
"...Are you sure?"
"Positive."
"I... okay. We'll get first place!"
Amos gives his brother a small smile.
"That's what I like to hear."
He waves goodbye, leaving to go tell the referee the same thing he told Riley. He's really disappointed in himself right now, but there's nothing he can do. The tournament is too close to keep practicing. He doesn't even know how to go forward from that height yet.
If anything, Riley is going to go out with some friends after this, so it's probably best for him to go to work after the race. He pats himself down, checking for anything that he's forgotten on the field that he'll have to take with him. After a minute of reviewing, he realizes: He forgot a small pouch that was attached to his belt, right next to where Celine still is.
"No, you can't bring that onto the track! Put that down. Now." Celine scolds a Dynites student who appeared to be trying to bring an air horn onto the field. "F-Finn! You can't climb that! For the love of-"
After she finishes getting the unruly students in order, she sits back down on the bench to re-tie her shoes. In the corner of her vision, she spots a small pouch. That belonged to Amos, right? She'd have to return it, and quickly, before the race could start.
Celine picked up the pouch by its strings and began to scan around the field.
"Uhhh...." She was about to call out his name, but had completely forgotten it. Shoot!
Amos approaches Celine, spotting his pouch in her hands. Looks like someone beet him to it.
"Ah... hello again. Celine, was it? The pouch that you have in your hands..."
He scratches his chin nervously.
"It's mine. Came to pick it up."
He pauses after a moment before adding:
"Are you going to be spectating the race? I'll be too. Decided to drop out at the end. Uh... if you want, we can sit together..? Unless you already have people that you're sitting with. Which you probably do."
"Oh, there you are! I was just about to come looking for you." Celine fumbles with the pouch for a moment, trying not to drop it. "Here you go."
"Drop out? After all the hard work you put in to get in the air..?" Yeah, dropping out seemed like a good idea from what she'd seen...
"Not this race, but the next. I don't- I don't like heights." She sheepishly rubs her elbow again. "Oh! We could definitely sit together. If you're okay with a couple of my dorm mates being near too."
She realizes that she's making it sound a particular way, and her face flushes red. What a dork.
Amos gently takes the pouch, still a bit sulky from not being able to participate in the race. He clips it onto his belt, having to lift his shirt just slightly to do it comfortably.
"You don't have to lie to me, ma'am," he sighs, tugging his shirt back down. "I wasn't doing well at all."
He hears the part about her classmates sitting near her, his face getting red when hers does.
"Ack- it's okay! Not to worry. It was a simple invitation, it's not like I was..."
Does it really look like he was trying something? He really hopes that he doesn't look like some jerk who wants to shoot his shot with any girl he finds.
"Perfectly fine. Come, I'll lead you to the bleachers. And, ah... if I'm being rude, please let me know. I don't mean to be. I'm just a bit frustrated at the moment, and you have my sincerest apologies if I take that out on you."
// Helloooo so I suck at writing long rp starters so I apologize in advance for it being short or lacking details😞 but this will be my very first rp starter as Echo so I am very excited nonetheless!!! ^-^
Boredom, like the undying snake it is, had once again struck Echo, filling mirror with its deadly venom.
Usually, Echo would just bother her brothers but she wasnt very happy with them at the moment so that was off the table. He could just do its homework and get it done and over with.... Echo mentally ruled that out as well. They could text Kalim or any of her other friends and see what their doing but Echo didnt necessarily feel like doing that either, oddly enough.
So instead, she took to just wandering around the Ignihyde lounge in hopes of running into someone with just as much time on their hands as they did.
So lost. Oh-so-very lost. He'd gone to his dorm many times before, but this time he accidentally stumbled into a completely different dorm? How? The entrance to the Heartslabyul dorm is so obvious! How in the world did he get sucked into wherever this creepy place is?!
The dorm itself isn't all that bad, but whenever he took a step, somebody would snap their head towards him and stare. He's an outsider, a nobody. They must be wondering why someone like him is roaming the halls of a dorm that he isn't in.
Finally, Ruadh thinks that he spots the lounge of the dorm. Thank god, because he's been walking in circles for at least twenty minutes. He needs to sit down and take a break, maybe check his notifications in case any of his friends texted him. There also might be someone with a map there, thank sevens.
He steps into the lounge and looks around. No map holder, it seems. Lots of people, too... jeez. He does not have the mental capacity to deal with social interaction that isn't online right now. He's not rested enough to call out his inner June at this time.
So Ruadh freezes, scratching his left arm hard. He has no clue what to do.
That's a-okay! You writing the starter saves me a little trouble, because right now I'm juggling 200 role-plays, a character I have to make, and an art project I want to try and do.... sorry if I reply a little late to your reblogs! But I'm also excited for this, since this is my first role-play I get to do with my baby Ruadh! :>>
Echo spotted Ruadh and waved before prancing over, their heels clacking loudly on the floor.
"Hi hi!! You dont look like a Ignihyde student! Did you get lost or something? I can help you out if you need, im not doing anything right now anyways!!"
Ruadh jumped, whirling around to face Echo. Whoever this is, they're much more... cheery than most Ignihyde students. Reminds him of June, really. Maybe this person would be willing to help him out...?
"O-oh, well, I... yeah, a little? I'm... lost."
Wow. That was a pathetic response. He gulps, one of his rabbit ears flopping over his eye.
"I don't know how I got here. I was trying to go to... Heartslabyul? I don't know; I'm pretty new here... ah..."
He gulps, looking everywhere but at Echo. He really is not ready for this right now.
"If you, um... know the directions..? You can just tell me, I don't want to bother..."
"Nah it isnt bothering me! I was just wandering around anyway looking for someone to bother! I can help you out!"
Echo responded happily.
"How'd you get here anyways if you dont mind me asking? I mean, Heartslabyul and Ignihyde dont really look anything alike! It would be nice if they did though..."
"Also, last question before im done pestering you, whats your name? I dont want to just refer to you as 'that one kid' the whole school year!"
Ruadh's being bombarded. He turns a bit red in the face at all the questions, opening his mouth slowly.
"Well, I... I don't know how. I didn't mean to come here, I swear," Ruadh murmurs, looking down. Sevens, how could he have been that stupid enough to mistake which dorm was his and go here instead? Echo's right—they don't even look the same! Riddle will surely have his head for this, now that he thinks about it...
"Uh... ah... well, my name is Ruadh. It's nice to meet you, um... ma'am. Or—or sir. Ah... whatever your pronouns are..."
He looks down, hands behind his back.
"Sorry. Must be weird to ask for pronouns in this day and age. I, um... really appreciate your help..."
"Nice to meet you, Ruadh! My names Echo! Dont worry, things like Ma'am or Sir and stuff dont bother me!! Really anything works for me!! And yeah, no problem! Im more than happy to help out!! Now c'mon, I'll show you out of here!!"
Echo stepped past Ruadh and started leading him away from the lounge
"Y'know, you kinda remind me of my brother"
Echo said casually
//anything past this is going to be headcanons abt the how the dorm is laid out so I apologize😞
Ruadh perks up when he hears the comparison of him and whoever Echo's brother is, tilting his head. He gulps, hoping that whoever they're comparing him to isn't a piece of shit.
"Ah... that's good...?"
Ruadh follows Echo out of the lounge, trailing an unnecessarily large distance behind him. He doesn't want to ruin Echo's reputation because he was seen hanging around with some loser. He stays quiet as well. He really doesn't want to bother.
(a starter for @lil-th0rn ! Thanks for doing this with me !)
Amos Roothyde is quite good at most of the subjects he takes. He's an expert in math, has straight A's in all things history, and when it comes to anything magic, he could confidently tutor someone and have them get as good grades as he does. He's a prodigy at knowing the history, symbolism, and how to control his own magic powers. However, if there's one subject that he would rather die than study, it would be flying. But that's the one subject he's failing, which, for him, unfortunately means that a study session is due.
Amos hops onto his broom, taking a deep breath in and out. He closes his eyes, channeling his magical capacity into the broom like he's been taught so many times.
Focus... focus...
He takes off, getting two feet off of the ground before he tips over and lands splat on the ground again. He did worse than before, so it seems. Just his luck.
"Urgh..."
Amos closes his eyes and sighs. He probably looks like an idiot, with his hair all tousled from falling one too many times and his jacket and pants covered from head to toe with grass. His gloves have also taken quite the beating, and there's now a rip on the left one that Amos hopes isn't too big so that he doesn't have to spend too much on it. Beads of sweat drip from his forehead, but wiping them off just replaces it with grass, which isn't his favorite alternative.
Sevens, why did flying have to be so hard for him? He watches his other classmates fly and compete in spelldrive tournaments without breaking a sweat, and here he is, not even able to get three feet off the ground. This is so unbelievably embarrassing. He wishes that he could be better at this instead of magic, which is something he'll never even be able to pursue. All of his talents were put into the wrong subject for him.
Never mind. He can get better at this. He has to get better at this.
Determined to not end off this year failing his flying classes, Amos moves the broom away from his form and sits upright. His eyes are staring to get blurry from overworking himself without water (the nearest water fountain is too far away, and he promised himself that he would drink water only when he's able to get five feet up), but he could swear that there's someone walking up to him nearby. He hopes this isn't the case. It would be really embarrassing for him.
Spindle had been passing through the area. It had been a decent day so far. No annoying imbeciles (classmates) had tried to bug him today, his club had had a meet today which was always a refresher, and the assignment in Professor Crewel’s class was independent work.
Just before Spindle had gone off campus where no one would bother him. When he had enough alone time, he walked back to Diasomnia. It was quicker to cut across the PE area than it was walk the perimeter until he reached the path.
Spindle didn’t think he would run into anyone. The PE area was usually deserted that time of day. No one wanted to be around what most of the student body considered ‘torture’ when there was no need to take part in said torture.
At least, that was what he had thought before he saw a student on a broom trying to dig himself an early grave it seemed. Spindle was good at sneaking around and staying unnoticed, so he watched in silence for a few moments before making himself known.
“Do you plan to die of exhaustion and dehydration by the time night falls? If so, you’re succeeding.”
Amos tilts his head, taking a solid minute to comprehend what the boy said. He shakes his head, a soft smile spreading on his face.
"I'm okay, but thank you. Just in a bit of a pickle here. My body has taken worse."
He has to lean on his knees a considerably long amount of time to stand upright. He's about to dust off his pants—a nervous habit, making sure that he looks like someone that can be interacted with—but then thinks better of it and decides to pass on the idea. It would be easier to dust himself off if Amos just took off his gloves, and it's... pretty obvious, actually. But he doesn't seem to notice.
"There's a thing I do. Kind of like a reward system. I can't drink water if I don't get up five feet."
It doesn't seem to dawn on him yet that this "reward system" is really just hurting him. All he does is shrug, grabbing the broom and assuming that Spindle's going to walk away out of boredom. They all do, and right now he has to focus to not get a D in flying classes again.
Spindle just stared at him for a while, trying to figure out if he was being serious. He was waiting for a punchline or at the very least a “Just kidding”, but neither of those things ever came. He watched for a while longer before realizing the other boy was completely telling the truth.
By the Seven, people nowadays are absolutely foolish, Spindle thought to himself. He shook his head in exasperation.
By the looks of it, the other had been at this for a while. Spindle couldn’t pin point how long, and honestly he wasn’t sure he wanted to know the exact amount. He might actually feel concerned.
With a sigh, Spindle took off his bag and pulled out a bottle of water. He presented it to the student, “Here. And for the record, your ‘reward’ system is more like a punishment system.”
Amos looks down at the offering, taking it gingerly. He inspects the water bottle, making sure that it's not cursed or poisoned before looking back up.
"Ah... thank you, but I'm afraid that I won't get anything done if I don't stick to my system. I'm... stubborn like that..."
His movements stutter, and he gulps, trying to get any semblance of water that he can without actually using the bottle that was offered to him. He can't tell who this stranger is. His head is spinning. The world is spinning. His muscles are cramping. He can't tell what's going on.
"I'll be fine. Thank you for your concern."
He looks up from beneath his bangs, frozen in place. He's afraid that if he moves any more he'll fall.
“You will not be ‘fine’, you look you’re about to faint,” Spindle scoffed.
His day had been going so smoothly before he got himself involved in this. He made a mental note to never waste his time with this sort of thing again. The only thing that pulled Spindle out of his thoughts of annoyance was when he came to the realization that the other guy did actually look like he was about to faint.
Spindle didn’t exactly looked concerned, but his voice definitely took on a more urgent tone, “Sit down and drink. Don’t be a dunce.”
The thorn fae looked around the area hoping he could see someone - anyone who would be more writ and willing to help. Unfortunately for him, the PE area was deserted except for him and the dunce.
Amos doesn't sit down—instead he falls, knees bending without his consent. He braces himself with his arm, but that arm is a bit too straight and a bit too early to take the impact, so when it hits the grass a small crack can be heard. Doesn't sound like anything bad, but it looks like it hurts, because that arm bends.
He takes one long sip of water, blacking out for a second or two before coming back to reality. The water seemed to have replenished him somewhat, so with this newfound discovery Amos drinks until the bottle is empty.
When he can't keep sucking anymore, Amos places the bottle down, leaning against it slightly.
"I... thank you. I didn't think that it would get this bad. Really, I owe you a lot."
Despite the water, his voice is hoarse, and he looks up with glossy eyes. It doesn't seem as if he's crying because of the help, but that could be part of the equation. He looks a bit terrified, now that the realization of near-fainting has fully dawned on him.
Spindle raised his eyebrows as he watched the other fall to the ground. He can’t say he didn’t expect that to happen, but still. Also he felt this wasn’t the time for an “I told you so”.
After watching the other chug the once full bottle of water, Spindle sat down in the grass next to him. The Sun was hot on the back of neck. Honestly, it had been a wonder the other had lasted so long, assuming he took no break.
“You wouldn’t have owed me anything if you had just stopped when your body told me to stop,” Spindle scolded. He sighed and mumbled quietly under his breath, “This generation of humans, I swear…”
Why does he looked petrified…? Spindle distantly wondered. He didn’t give the thought any mind. After all, curiosity killed the cat.
“You can repay me by telling me your name so I can give it to the nurses at the infirmary and make you their problem…” Spindle stated, the last part said quietly to himself. Then he looked at the empty bottle, “And another drink from the vending machine. I need something for training later.”
"Yeah, of course. Sorry again for giving you trouble."
Sevens, this couldn't have ended any more horribly. Amos just had to almost have a heat stroke in front of this poor stranger, all covered in grass and grime and looking absolutely disheveled, and he still couldn't even fly more than three feet up! All he's doing is embarrassing himself today, and he scolds himself internally for it.
"Right. My name is Amos Roothyde. I'm the brother of Riley Roothyde. You've probably heard his name floating around."
He hates it whenever he has to introduce himself. "Amos Roothyde, brother of Riley Roothyde. Quieter, weirder, inferior person, brother of one of the most outgoing and popular people in NRC." Nobody knows him until he's in another person's shadow.
And then he hears the part about getting another drink, and he curses himself mentally.
The request of a new drink from the person who you just drank all of their water from should've been obvious to Amos, but even that he doesn't know if he can fulfill. Lately, the two Roothyde brothers haven't had money for anything but the food that they have at home, so their money for buying things outside is scarce. He'll try his best, but Amos doubts that he has enough change in his pockets to get something new for Spindle.
"Sure, I'll get that drink for you now. Bt, if you wouldn't mind, would you allow me a minute or two to recover? I don't think I can stand up without falling back down again in my state."
Spindle hummed and nodded, going through his memory. Roothyde. He’d heard that surname a few times in the halls. Usually it was referring to Riley, that was true, but he’d heard the name Amos once or twice.
“Amos… I think I’ve heard you,” Spindle commented. Then he finally introduced himself, “Spindle Koleso.”
Spindle doubted Amos had heard of him before. He was a first year and hadn’t gotten into quite enough trouble just yet for people other than the ones in his grade to have heard of him.
Well, maybe they had heard of one of Malleus’ bodyguards. Or the only thorn fae at NRC. But Spindle doubted anyone at NRC recognized him as anything other than another intimidating fae of Diasomnia.
Spindle nodded at Amos’ request, “Sure. I’ll help you get to the infirmary, you’ll buy my drink, then I’m gone.”
Then he noticed the tear in Amos’ glove, “Can I fix that for you?”
Spindle wanted to focus on something other than this conversation and the headache he felt forming. Plus he had brought his sewing kit with him. Might as well.
"Spindle? That's a very nice name. I... believe I've heard of you around, too. My brother's always telling me about the next new person he wants to befriend, and I'm pretty sure you're on that list. Everyone is, but you're higher than most."
Amos smiles, changing his position from kneeling to criss-crossed. He's blushing a little, half from the sun and half from embarrassment after everything that's happened. He nods at the plan, not wanting to get in Spindle's way anymore, but then freezes when Spindle offers to fix his glove.
"Ah... you'd really do that? Are you sure? I wouldn't want to bother you any more than I already have."
Amos rubs the back of his neck, a sheepish smile spreading across his face.
"If you help fix it, I'll be owing you another favor. Is that what you're thinking of? Because I would actually really appreciate the help."
“Your brother wants to befriend me..?” Spindle took a deep breath through his nose, “Lovely…”
The last thing he needed was to be treated like a pet by some popular kid. The thought alone made his skin crawl. Spindle would rather eat one of Lilia’s meals. Not to mention Spindle assumed this Riley wanted to be his friend was because he wanted to prove he was so nice that he could friend the ‘unfriendable’ or some stupid trivial thing like that. Because this was NRC and the only one without ulterior motives is Kalim.
Spindle held a hand out for the glove, “I want something to do.”
"Yeah, my brother does that a lot," Amos sighs, noticing Spindle's exasperation.
"He believes that everybody has something unique to offer him friend-wise, and in return he has something unique to offer them. He sees people in such an interesting light. I wish I could see everybody the way he does, but unfortunately I'm more wary than he is. It's my job, as the older brother."
Amos extends his hand, allowing Spindle to do what he'd like with it. He's never seen sewing in action before, so he isn't completely sure if Spindle wants him to keep the glove on or not. However, something that Spindle notices is that he's making a pointed attempt to keep the palm of his hand facing down.
"If you think it's irritating, which some people do, then you can tell him and he won't bother you. He's nice like that."
“I’d rather not,” Spindle replied. Then he whispered to himself (he does this a lot), “I can only deal with so many loud-mouthed fools a day…”
Spindle sighed, “If I maybe blunt, it’s better to be wary than too trusting. Being too trusting is the move of a half-brained mouse. At least when you’re wary, you can say you have the ability to think…” he shook his head, “Apologies, that was a bit much, wasn’t it?”
It was very unclear whether he meant that apology or not.
“It would be easier for you to take the glove off. That way I don’t prick you,” Spindle instructed while digging through his bag. He pulled out a sewing kit and a push cushion poked with needles.
Spindle noted the way Amos kept the palm of his hand down. He didn’t bring it up. Not yet, anyway.
"I agree with you on certain aspects of that. Because of my brother's trustingness, he's been manipulated a few times and has been kicked to the curb. So I do believe that, in most circumstances, being wary as the first thing you do when meeting someone is the right way to go about things. However..."
Amos chuckles self-deprecatingly as he takes off the glove. On his palm, Spindle could spot many scars that clashed against each other and drove deep into his skin. They don't look new, but they don't look old, either. Maybe from a few weeks ago.
"Because of my wariness, I am very, very lonely. I haven't found any real friends who actually care about me and will wait for me despite my busy schedule to do things. Riley has already found hundreds of those, and those same hundreds of friends would beat up anybody who did something bad to him in a heartbeat. Because of his stance right now, he doesn't really have to be wary. But I do. That's how I made myself to be."
He sighs, resting his hands on his lap as he watches Spindle get to work. His eyes watch the pattern of the needle as it weaves through the fabric, mesmerized. Sewing does look interesting.
"Sorry about that ramble. I can tell that the last thing that you want is me bothering you more."
Spindle raised an eyebrow as he saw the scars, but didn’t mention them. He took the glove and got to work, pinning the rip and sewing.
He shrugged, “I don’t mind the rant. Honestly it’s nice talking to someone who mostly shares my sentiment.”
“And if you really want friends that badly, I suggest talking to Ace Trappola and honestly all of his friends. They see ‘I don’t want friends or to be around anyone’ and take that as a challenge…” Spindle suggested, clearly annoyed by the group of first years.
The glove repair was halfway done at this point. The rip hadn’t been too big in the first place. Nothing Spindle couldn’t handle.
“When you see your brother again, tell him Spindle isn’t too friendly, will you?”
Much more complicated. Amos doesn't have the time for friends, working two jobs on the weekdays and three on the weekends. Nor does he have the money. He doesn't even have a phone—he needs to use a computer at the library for work so often that his seat is reserved. Not to mention that his social skills are down in the dumps. Ace Trappola hasn't come to make friends with Amos yet because Amos just wouldn't be a good friend.
"I'll let him know. He'll probably get off of your tail after that, but I can't promise that he won't run into you a few times. He's just like that, but I don't think he'll bother much."
Amos looks up at Spindle, who's completely focused on the glove and isn't meeting his gaze.
"Do you not have friends? It's not that you look like it or anything—I don't mean to offend. I'm just curious. How could you live without any friends by your side? Who do you tell your fears to? Your worries? All of your moments, both the good and the bad? What are your... 'coping mechanisms,' so to speak?"
Amos sounds invested in this topic. It's almost as if he's asking to try and use whatever "coping mechanisms" Spindle uses on himself.
“Understandable. Life is tiring enough,” Spindle agreed.
His shoulders visibly sagged as Amos agreed to put in a ‘good’ word for him, “Thank you. I don’t want to be your brother’s little pity friend, as I’ve mentioned before.”
Spindle couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow at all the questions. It caught him off guard. Well he’s definitely a curious one…
“Well to start, I do have friends,” Spindle said, “Lilia, Silver, Sebek, and Malleus. And well, I guess Ortho, but I don’t know him too well. Period. I don’t need anymore. They’re the only support system I need.”
‘Coping mechanism’? That was a tad deep for someone he had just met not too long ago.
“My coping mechanism are none of your concern,” Spindle stated.
Derealization, depersonalization, isolation, slashing at a practice dummy, occasionally opening up to someone I deem worthy-
He dust the string and made a knot at the loose end, “There.”
Amos nods as he listens to what Spindle has to say, gulping. He needs more water, but he's also feeling even more embarrassed than before. What the hell is wrong with him? Just because things have been getting worse lately doesn't mean that he can ask advice from a literal stranger. Is he already that pathetic?
He rubs the back of his neck again, chuckling.
"Yeah. Don't answer anything you don't want to. Sorry for being so bold right off the bat."
He takes the glove gingerly, putting it on and curling his fingers in and out to make sure it's actually repaired.
"You're good at this. I've always wanted to try sewing, but I've... never gotten the chance. Thank you so much for this."
He looks up at Spindle, tilting his head.
"Do you already have an idea for what the other favor I have to give you is?"
He didn’t say it out loud, but he was grateful Amos didn’t push. A lot of people would try to pry a little more, to see if they can get anything out of him. Spindle appreciated that this wasn’t the case here.
The compliment wasn’t expected. He had never even thought of his sewing skills as much more than something that was useful on occasion. Also he didn’t know how to take a compliment.
“Oh- uh, you’re welcome. And thank you,” Spindle managed. Seven, he could only pray that he didn’t sound as awkward as he thought he did…
He cleared his throat, “As for the second favor…” he thought over his options for a moment, then pulled out his wallet, “I need to study for a test in Professor Trein’s class, but I also needed to pick up some more metal polisher from the student store. I won’t have time to do that, so you can buy it once you’re feeling better.”
He pulled out twenty dollars worth (idk the thaumarks to dollars ratio-) to of thaumarks and handed them to Amos.
“Unless Sam’s raised the prices recently, that should be more than enough.”
"Of course. I'll get to it now, right after we go to get your other drink. I could also help you on studying for that test, if you need it. I'm good at history, and I'm especially good at anything magic."
Amos looks back at the broom, sighing.
"If only some of that talent could've been transferred to flying. I'm probably going to fail our next flying test. I didn't get anything done today."
Amos stands up slowly, resting his hands on his knees. He feels better now, but he's still cautious of his body in case it decides to fail him again. His eyes widen at the two-thousand thaumarks, accepting them with careful hands.
Two-thousand. It's been a long, long while since Amos had been able to actually hold this kind of money in his hands. Maybe if he were able to get twenty thaumarks per shift, things would be better off when it came to money in the Roothyde household. He wouldn't have to toil over the next day's meal.
These thaumarks aren't his, though. They're Spindle's, and he'd feel guilty for the rest of his life if he used them on something that isn't their original purpose.
"You've got it. I'll get that metal polisher for you."
He enjoyed learning about history (because history could not be allowed to repeat). It was interesting, but he was having trouble remembering all the specific things they went over in the unit. It was one of the longer ones.
“Great. That works for me,” Spindle packed up his sewing kit and put it back in his bag, “Do you feel like you can walk to the infirmary yet? I could help if you need it.”
Spindle found himself ignoring a lot of things today. Another one added onto the list being the way Amos ogled at the cash in his hands. Part of Spindle wondered if he should take it back, but he decided against it. Anyone looking at two thousand thaumarks like it was a genie’s lamp probably needed it more than he did. As long as he got his metal polisher, he didn’t care if the rest was pocketed or not.
“You can get it for me after you get checked in on the infirmary,” Spindle instructed.
"I can walk, yeah. A little weak in the knees, but I'll be alright. And tutoring is no problem."
Amos stretches his legs, picking up his broom and beginning the walk out of the field and to the infirmary with it tucked under his arm. He checks behind him to make sure that Spindle is following, and once he's sure that the other boy is, he slows down a bit so that the two can be side by side.
"That's right. The infirmary shouldn't take long, since you saved me before anything major could happen. Thank you again. If you spot any vending machines before I do, tell me, okay?"
He doubts that he has enough in his wallet to pay for a drink. Just one bottle of water is already 300 thaumarks, and Amos is unsure if he can spare even that little amount. He still needs to pay rent, buy their meals, make sure that Riley has enough to do what he wants—
"Ah. That's a vending machine, isn't it? Do you know if the drink that you want is in there?"
Amos approaches the vending machine, already scanning the prices. 600, 400, 500, 350... oh, hell. What if he wants a snack, too? I can't say no to that. He saved my life.
“I’ll just take a bottle of water,” Spindle decided, “I don’t like drinking anything else for training.”
There were sweeter drinks that he liked, but what he said was true. He’d rather drink water while practicing with his dagger over chocolate milk. Plus it seemed to be the cheapest thing.
He examined some of the prices, “300 for water? Crowley better be using that to pay for a school therapist…”
A foolish and hopelessly desperate wish. It would probably fund his next vacation. Still, Spindle could hope, pointless as it was.
“You’d think after everything that occurred this year, the least he could do is lower the prices.”
Amos reaches into his pocket, taking out a small, teared-up wallet. He flips it open and has to check every pocket in the wallet to find something, and even then it's just a few cent coins.
"I..."
Wow, he's shaking, and his face is redder than usual. He feels like an idiot, only coming up with a few cents to his name. He can't even pay for a measly water? How stupid.
"I'm so sorry. I swear that I have the money, it's just... not on me right now. It's at home. I can, ah, give you something of mine if you want, and then when I give you the bottle of water you can give it to me back? As, like, a promise?"
Amos hands Spindle the broom, trying his best to keep up his smile so that Spindle doesn't notice how unbearably idiotic and ashamed he feels. He almost looks close to tears again.
Spindle nodded, “Sure, I suppose that works. It doesn’t bother me.”
Was… was Spindle supposed to ignore how Amos was one misinterpreted comment away from a breakdown? It seemed like he was, anyway. Spindle had never been good at comforting people. He blamed that on the lack of connection with all but one person in his earlier stages of life.
He grabbed the broom and looked down at it, “I can think of a different favor, if you’d rather,” then Spindle hit him, “Actually, I do have a much better idea. Vouch for me and tell Sir Lilia that I’ll have to miss dinner tonight.”
This was much better than a bottle of water. It was Lilia’s turn to cook tonight. Some people would argue that Spindle was just being dramatic, but then they’d have to argue Sebek, Silver, and Malleus were also being dramatic.
Plus Spindle did not feel like contracting a new stomach bug because he ate Lilia’s ‘food’.
"Oh—ah, yeah, yeah, of course. I can do that for you. Is there something specific you would like me to say? Like you were studying for that test of yours, maybe? It would be a true lie, tecnically."
Amos is as good as lying as he is with flying. He has a poker face whenever he lies, but he usually ends up apologizing right after, because he hates the feeling of being guilty. Amos can't apologize when it comes to this, though. He's already done so little for the other boy.
It would be better for him if he said a truthful lie. He wouldn't feel so pressured and guilty if he did that.
"Sorry again. I just... forget to put it in my wallet. The money. Ah."
He's rambling again, isn't he? Spindle already got the point. You're sorry. You need to shut up.
"I'll get you that metal cleaner right after I visit the infirmary. I'll meet you at the library?"
“Anything. Say you were helping me study, say something came up, it doesn’t matter, just get me out of that dinner,” Spindle deadpanned, but he definitely seemed urgent.
To be honest, Spindle could lie his own way out of this, but then he’d have to get one of the first years vouch for him, then they’d make him do something in return, it would just become a whole thing. This, however, was much easier.
“Just meet me at Diasomnia once you get out of the infirmary,” Spindle said, “I’ll be waiting near the entrance.”
Spindle felt his shoulders sag in relief. No throwing up in the toilet at three am because the food was that inedible. Oh, what a joy.
Amos nods, giving Spindle a small wave as he walks away. He stays in the same for a little while longer (just in case he consequently has to go in Spindle's direction, he hates to make things awkward) before analyzing the fastest route to get to the infirmary and heading in that direction. Amos then realizes that he could've just analyzed the route and then have waited if it was in Spindle's direction, which it wasn't. And then he feels like he's made an utter fool of himself all over again.
The trip to the infirmary doesn't take long, since it was a minor heat stroke and didn't escalate into anything serious. The doctors send him out with a large bottle of water and a warning, but instead of keeping it to drink for himself, he puts the water into Spindle's water bottle that he realized that he accidentally kept with him and chugged the rest. He knew that he'd be fine. As he told Spindle before, his body has handled much worse than this.
The next thing he does is go to the mystery shop, where he picks up the metal cleaner and leaves with ten thousand thaumarks left to spare. These, he does not pocket, because he would feel absolutely terrible about it and would think about it for the rest of his life. Instead, he keeps them safely in his pocket for when he meets up with Spindle again.
All in all, the whole endeavor takes about thirty minutes to complete, so he's' pretty sure he's in good time. He hopes he is, anyway, when he steps foot inside of Diasomnia's dorm and sees Spindle waiting there for him.
"Hello again. Sorry if I took too long; I tried my best to get here as fast as I could."
Amos holds up the three things he was meant to give: the water bottle, the metal cleaner, and the ten thousand thaumarks. He gives Smindle a shy smile, hoping he'll forgive him now for the trouble.
"Here's what you requested, along with the change from the metal cleaner. I was actually able to get you water, so I did that for you as well. I'm ready to let Lilia know that you won't be attending dinner, if you can point me in the direction? I've never been here before..."
Spindle looked up from… whatever he was holding. Whatever it was, he had hid it away before Amos could see.
“It’s alright. Lilia hasn’t finished with dinner yet,” Spindle said, standing to greet him. He grabbed the three things, putting the water in his bag, pocketing the thaumarks, and keeping the metal polisher in his hand. “Thank you.”
He meant it, but he didn’t try to make it obvious. Not that that was any different than usual. Thank the Seven Amos managed to get his hands on the metal polisher. He’d been meaning to give it a cleaning for a while now…
“I’ll show you the way. It’ll be more convincing if I’m there. Plus he won’t interrogate you if I stay,” Spindle explained, leaving no room for debate as he walked off into the actual dorm part.
Amos trails behind Spindle, hands behind his back as he steels himself to meet the Diasomnia housewarden and vice housewarden. He's heard good things about Lilia from Riley, but he doubts that he'll get the same genuine kindness Lilia gives Riley reciprocated to him. He always thinks that he will, and then at the end he ends up either being treated like a piece of shit or treated with unnerving faux-kindness because he's the brother of a really popular kid at school. He hates both options.
"This dorm is nice," Amos comments, looking around the hallways of the dorm. The gothic windows sandwiched in between statues of bat's heads was just Amos' style, and the candles on candelabras glowing a dim green tied the atmosphere together. He could imagine living here instead of the Savanaclaw dorm, and he was one of the top in the school when it came to magic...
"Is Malleus going to be there?" Amos suddenly asks, eyes widening. He has always wanted to meet the stoic fae, for he has idolized him ever since he came to this school for how good he was at magic. Maybe Amos would even be able to catch a glimpse of him in his dorm room. That would be nice.
“It is, isn’t it?” Spindle replied. He had been surprised by how grand the dorm was when he first joined Diasomnia, “You’ll get used to the grandeur of the place eventually.”
After walking for a minute or two, Spindle pulled out a white handkerchief and poured some of metal polisher on it. He then put the bottle of metal polisher in his bag. Once that was away, he pulled out something from a pouch(?) on his belt.
A dagger.
Most of Diasomnia knew Spindle kept a dagger on him. They’d seen him walk around with it before, so he pulled it from his sheath without thinking much about it. He forgot Amos had never seen his dagger or knew he had one to begin with.
Spindle began to polish his dagger, clearly still forgetting how jarring this probably looked to an outsider. While he polished, he answered, “Perhaps, if you’re lucky. Prince Malleus has the slight tendency to wander around without warning anyone of where he’s going. Plus he’s trying to get as far away from Sir Lilia as he can while he’s cooking.”
Spindle could almost hear the awe in Amos’ voice. Not that Spindle could blame him.
The only weapons that Amos kept on him were his fists, so seeing that dagger after everything that happened was certainly a surprise. Amos almost stops in his tracks, but after he realizes that Spindle is just using the metal cleaner for its intended purpose, his shoulders relax. Amos doubts that Spindle will try anything on him, but he's still on guard when he speaks.
"I see. That's alright then. No worries."
Amos plays with his gloved fingers for a few silent moments, careful to not break the stitch Spindle made before he starts again.
"You seem close to them. You said they were your friend before, is that right? Are they good ones?"
Spindle nodded, “Without a doubt. I’ve known them all for a few years, now. Seven at the most.”
After polishing a specifically dirty spot on his dagger, he held it up to the dim candle light. It shined in the under the light. He hummed in satisfaction then started to polish another spot before continuing, “Silver’s friendlier than he seems. He has-… I believe people are calling it RBF now.”
“Sebek can be a handful. Don’t stand too close to him. You’ll go deaf,” Spindle said, “Lilia’s great. A little much at times, but he cares. He just can’t cook.”
“Malleus is kinder than many people think he is. People seem to have trouble understanding that,” Spindle sighed. He felt sympathy for Malleus, but there was unfortunately nothing anyone could do. Things had improved a little after the overblot, but still…
They came a stop outside the kitchen door. A Seven-awful smell was wafting from under the door, “Ready?”
Amos listens to Spindle talk about his friends so fondly, and a lump grows in his throat. Hearing how long they've all known each other makes his hopes drop even more—it's probably already too late to start befriending these people, isn't it? It's either you grow to become friends since childhood, or you befriend everybody you'll be with for your next four years on the first year of school. There's no in-between.
"People also tell me that I have that RBF thing that you're talking about," Amos chuckles, scratching his chin. "I've been trying to change it, but it doesn't seem to be working very well."
He tries his best to remember the faces of the other Diasomnia students, but he doesn't see them around much. He never really is around much. Fridays are the only days where he doesn't have to work at such an early hour.
"Sebek does seem kind, from what I can tell. And so does Lilia, because I've heard of him from my brother who is also good friends with him. Malleus as well—I would consider myself adequately good at recognizing the kindness meant in someone stoic."
Amos stops with him in front of the door, nodding firmly at Spindle's question.
Spindle sighed and opened the door. He held it open for Amos then shut it once they were both inside. The kitchen seemed to be abandoned. A pot was left boiling on the stove with something suspiciously sludge about to bubble over the rim.
It was odd. Or, it would be if Spindle hadn’t been aware of Lilia’s antics by now.
“I know you’re here, Sir,” Spindle called out.
There wasn’t a response at first. Then a sound - a giggle - came from above them, “Khehehe~!”
Suddenly Lilia swung down, floating midair upside down like a bat. He grinned, “Ah, Spindle! You’re just in time!” He floated down until he was right side up again, though his feet weren’t touching the ground, “The chicken noodle soup is almost ready!”
Spindle looked past him to the sludge boiling on the stove. He respected Lilia a great deal, but that *ancient fae curse word* was NOT chicken noodle soup.
Lilia then looked at Amos, his smile seemingly only growing wider with actual happiness, “Who’s your friend, Thorn? Is he staying for dinner?”
Spindle had to fight the urge to say that Amos wasn’t his friend. Lilia would’ve scolded him on his manners. Oh well. Spindle would just correct him later, “Sir Lilia, this is Amos. And no, he’s not joining us for dinner. Neither am I actually.”
"Yes, that's right. our apologies. We have an important test to study for. It's for Professor Trein’s class, and... well. I think you'd know that he doesn't play around with those things."
Now that Amos is actually in the kitchen, the smell isn't really that bad. It's nothing worse than the trash he had to eat from a few times after his parents died, that's for sure. Maybe...
"But we would love to take some of it to-go with us, if you're okay with that?"
Before Spindle can go ahead and shoot him a weird look, amos shoots him one back: Stay quiet. I'll explain later.
"Or, if you don't have enough, then just one for Spindle. I can fend on my own. So sorry to bother with this request."
Spindle is trying to keep a straight face, but it’s really difficult. No one willingly ever eats Lilia’s cooking. Agreeing to eat Lilia’s food was agreeing to an illness that shared a suspicious amount of symptoms with dysentery.
He didn’t say anything once Amos shot him a look. Hopefully he would explain it later, but until then Spindle opted to stay silent.
Lilia immediately lit up with joy, “Oh of course! You can take extra, if you’d like!” He immediately floated off to get to go bowls, still talking to him, “Everyone in this dorm is always somehow either busy or have somewhere to be when it’s my turn to cook. No idea why!”
The sludge bubbled as if to say ‘I might have a guess’.
Lilia returned with three to go containers that he filled with the ‘soup’, his back turned to them. It landed with a loud, wet PLOP.
Spindle winced. That sound would haunt him in his nightmares.
Amos steps closer, peering at the sludge from a distance. Looks can be deceiving—he knows that more than anybody, so he decides to give it a chance and ask Lilia "Would you mind if I tasted it, please?"
He takes a spoon from the counter, waiting for Lilia's permission. When he's given the signal, he takes a spoonful and bites into it.
Not a terrible texture, and the flavor's alright. I could easily have this for lunch and dinner if I play my cards right.
"This is pretty good. What's in this, if I may ask?"
He looks unfazed. What the hell is wrong with this guy?
“Oh, I just used whatever was in the fridge, really!” Lilia announced cheerfully, “Also graham crackers.”
Spindle closed his eyes and took a deep breath, “Sir… please tell me you at least put chicken in the soup…”
“Fufufu! Thorn, there wasn’t any left in the fridge, I had to improvise,” Lilia explained.
Improvised… what did Lilia substitute the chicken in chicken noodle soup f- never mind. I’d rather not know, Spindle thought to himself.
Spindle wondered why Amos was letting himself be tortured like this. Going through his memory, Spindle tried to recall any bits and pieces he had overheard in the halls. A few people whispered about the Roothyde brothers being low on cash.
Well… they whispered about Riley being low on cash, but the end result was still the same.
It was probably something to do with that. Still, how low on money could they be to have to resort to Lilia’s food?
"I can taste the graham crackers in here. Gives the soup a nice crunch."
Soup and crunch are two words that shouldn't be not even in the same paragraph, but Amos doesn't look like he's realized the oddity of a sentence that just came out of his mouth. He takes another bite, nodding thoughtfully.
"Yes, this is pretty fine indeed. Please, go on with packing the servings up. I'm sorry that I interrupted."
Amos steps back, moving to the sink and washing the spoon that he used to put it back in its proper place still cleaned. He stays near Lilia in case he needs any help, as well as to carry the portions when he finishes packing them.
"Again, we're sorry for this sudden dilemma that came up. Spindle would love to have dinner with you if he could, but unfortunately this is the most we'll be able to do."
Lilia was radiating pride, “Thank you! And don’t be sorry, I’m just glad someone’s eating it,” his next sentence made Spindle freeze, “You know, Spindle used to eat my food all the time.”
Oh Seven no. He didn’t need to be reminded of those days. Out of all the times to bring out the childhood stories why now? Plus the reason he ate them in the first place was because it was better than what he ate when-…
“Sir-“ Spindle interrupted, trying to stop him.
“He ate everything I made.”
“Sir Lilia, please stop-“
“Every last crumb. Then he just stopped. No idea why he stopped. Oh! I think I have a photo of him when he was nine or ten with his face covered in my food-“
“LILIA,” Spindle exclaimed loudly. That was the loudest he had spoken all day. At least in front of Amos. He buried his face in his hands, trying to hide his embarrassment.
Lilia sighed, “Ohh, alright,” he finished packing up the food and handed it to Amos, “Here you are!”
"That's alright, sir. If Spindle wouldn't like me seeing those photos, then I doubt I should intrude. I wouldn't want to make him uncomfortable."
Amos takes the bag of food, looking happier than he has ever since he met Spindle. Having to spend half the money for food for him and his brother sure is a relief. Maybe he'll have more money to save for some good meals for him next week.
"Thank you so much, sir Lilia, Amos thanks, giving the man a deep bow.
"Me and Spindle will be enjoying the food that you made us wholeheartedly. Really, I cannot thank you enough. I'll deliver the dishes to you when we finish them. That, you can count on."
Amos sees himself out, saying another goodbye to Lilia and holding the door open for Spindle to walk through. When the two of them are a safe distance away from the kitchen, Amos begins to explain.
"You won't be eating this, of course. So, if you wouldn't mind, I'll be taking your portion. It would benefit me a lot, and I've built up a bit of a tolerance from all the weird shit I've had to eat in my life. This wasn't nearly as bad as any of that."
“Oh, praise the Seven…” Spindle mumbled, glancing at the food like it was toxic waste, “My stomach lining still hasn’t recovered from the time he used year old meat and cereal in one dish…”
He shook his head, “Anyways, you’re free to take all of that. Or any other food Lilia makes for that matter.”
Spindle remembered at that moment that they had never properly confirmed or denied whether the study session was happening. It would help Spindle, sure, but he wasn’t exactly known for asking for help.
“So… about the study session…” Spindle started, not entirely sure how to ask.
"Thank you. I really appreciate it. Old meat and Cereal in the same dish has become quite the norm for me," Amos chuckled, his previous embarrassed self making another appearance.
"I'm sure you've heard of others talking about how the Roothyde family is poor, and they'd be correct. I try my best to sustain me and my brother enough to look decent when we're at school, but when it comes to food, we have to take whatever we can."
He looks down at the bag of so-called "food" that he's holding, careful not to kick it too hard since he has it in front of his legs.
"Or... more like I do. Riley gets better food solely because he hasn't built up the tolerance for it like I have."
He tries his best for his brother, he really does. But when he has to give Riley the horrid food that he usually eats, or when Riley eats nothing on some days because his stomach nor their budget can handle it, Amos truly feels like a horrible brother. He wishes that he had the mental capacity and time to work three jobs instead of just two.
He looks up about the study session comment, breaking him away from his thoughts. At the slight nervousness in Spindle's voice, Amos smiles softly.
"That's right. Where would you want to do that? At the library? In the lounge?"
“…I see.” Spindle really wasn’t sure how to reply. If it hasn’t been add very clear, he wasn’t good with any of the emotional things he probably should’ve been good at by mentally 16.
What am I supposed to say? Sorry doesn’t do anything… Spindle thought to himself. From experience, sorry loses all meaning after a while. At least it does when they say sorry for reasons other than actually being in the wrong.
Thankfully, the conversation moved on rather quickly. Spindle was thankful Amos didn’t make a big deal out of it.
“Library please,” As much as he respected Jade, his club leader, he couldn’t stand Floyd being Floyd or Azul trying to recruit him into joining Octavinelle.
Amos nods, looking around the Diasomnia dorm. He quickly realizes that he has not a clue about where the library in this place is, and, with a sheepish scratch of the head, turns to Spindle in his confusion.
"I think I'll be following you then, if you don't mind. I don't know where the library here is."
They walk in silence for a minute or two, save for the sound of footsteps coming from both them and other students and the sound of the candle flame's soft crackle. All the while, Amos is thinking of what to say to make the walk less awkward. He knows that Spindle probably doesn't mind that the walk is silent, but he doesn't want to seem ignorant.
"What are the specifics of what you want me to help you study? I'm good with the history of magic especially, so if it's any of that, you're in good hands."
Spindle nodded, “That’s basically all it is. I wouodn’t even say it’s complex. Just a lot.”
It may sound stupid - it sounded stupid to Spindle - but even asking for help about something as easy as this made him feel a little vulnerable. Obviously not very vulnerable (not as vulnerable as he had once been), but still.
He pulled out one of his notebooks, “These are my notes. I hope they’re legible.”
Eventually they made it to the library in Diasomnia. It was mostly quiet, save for a student here and there doing class work. Spindle picked a table towards the back corner.
"You've got that right. I know some easy memory tricks to remember the timeline, though. They should be understandable enough. I'd hope so, anyway."
Amos takes the notebook, flipping it to the first page and reading the notes on it. He appreciates the neat cursive compared of Spindle to his own handwriting—sometimes he can't even understand his own writing—and sits down at the table Spindle picked out.
"These are some good notes you have here, however they're lengthy. Most of the essays you wrote in here can be shortened into two or three paragraphs. Don't get stressed over it, though—I'll show you how to condense them now."
He closes the notebook, handing it back to Spindle.
"Before I start teaching you, I... want to let you know that you should stop me if you don't understand what I'm talking about. I actually have, like, lesson plans that I make for things related to magic in my free time at work, because I'm really passionate about it even if I can't pursue it when I get older."
It's a shame, really. Amos wishes that he could study magic, but magic isn't what brings the money home. He needs to study not to become a mage, but to become... an accountant. Or a lawyer. or someone in a box office. He hasn't decided which.
"So... point is, I always accept feedback, alright?"
Spindle looked over Amos’ shoulder at his notes. Were they really too long? He thought he was just being thorough…
“I see… I’ll make my notes shorter next time,” Spindle decided.
Despite sometimes coming off as viewing himself above people (not the intention but oh well), he was very willing to listen to advice. He’d try it out for a while and stop if it didn’t suit him.
Spindle raised an eyebrow, “That is impressive. Although why can you not pursue a career with magic? I’m sure there’s a good job you can use magic for.”
“I’ll give feedback if I see it’s needed,” Spindle confirmed, “May we start now?”
"Ah... well, magic isn't what brings food to the table, you know?"
Amos stands back up, looking down at the table. His bangs covered his face, and therefore his expression.
"I've always wanted to help people, but right now the number one person I have to help is my brother. And helping my brother means that I need to make money for the both of us, so that way he can grow to be whatever he wants. I can handle not being a mage."
It's conflicting for Amos. He hates having to twist and bend himself to help Riley other than himself, but at the same time he knows that this is what he deserves. He hates this, but he likes this at the same time. Is he sick in the head or something?
"Sorry. You didn't ask for my entire backstory. Yeah, I'll go get the history book now."
Amos stands up, walking to a bookshelf near where they picked a table. He easily recognizes the magic history book and swiftly picks it up from its shelf, staring at it for a minute longer than necessary before heading back to where Spindle was.
"Are you prepare do get your mind blown by my amazing studying tricks?" Amos asks teasingly, which is a rare sight from him.
Spindle listen to Amos talk about his future plans. It was an unfortunate situation Amos was in. One not many people at NRC could relate to, including Spindle. He had some sort of job spot helping Prince Malleus, which he enjoyed.
How many times had Spindle been unsure of how to respond to something today? He had lost track.
He could only nod and watch as Amos went off to grab a history book from the library shelf. Then he turned back to his notebook and flipped to the point in the unit he had been struggling the most with (ugh, struggling. How he hated that word…)
When Amos sat back down and asked if he was ready, Spindle nodded, “Quite ready,” his wasn’t nearly as teasing as Amos’.
"That's good, then. For that specific unit, I think that we should recap the unit previous to make sure that you remember everything that transfers into this unit."
Amos opens the history book, flipping it to the unit they're reviewing on the first try. He points to a picture, the information flowing out of his mouth steadily.
If Spindle doubted his prowess before, then this would have him speechless. Amos really did know just about everything related to magical history. Whenever Spindle asked a question, Amos could answer without even glancing at the book. He had those studying techniques down as well, and when Spindle mastered them, he was able to grasp the concept of the lesson way better.
Along with this, Amos would give good amounts of praise whenever Spindle got something right. A "good job" here, a "that's right. You're getting better already" over there, general things that Amos knew that others liked when studying. He tried his best to never let Spindle get discouraged or down because he didn't know something.
"And... that's about the whole of it," Amos ended, looking at a clock up at the library wall.
"We've been here for almost two hours already, if I'm correct. Anything you want to go over again? I don't mind staying for longer."
“That was all I was having trouble with. I believe I’m ready now,” Spindle confirmed, packing up his notebook. He hesitated before turning to Amos, “Thank you, by the way…”
He felt so awkward. By the Seven, he hated this feeling. Please tell me he can’t tell how awkward I am right now…
Anything akin to the feeling of uncomfortableness Spindle chalked up to feeling vulnerable and exposed. Awkwardness? Vulnerable. Embarrassed? Vulnerable. Uneasy? Vulnerable.
And Spindle hated feeling vulnerable.
“I’ll bring you any leftovers of tonight’s dinner. Knowing Lilia’s cooking, it’s a lot.”
"I could come with you, if you'd like? I have to bring in this container anyway. It's empty."
Spindle had been too focused in his studying to notice, but that was probably also easy to overlook because Amos was keeping it a secret. He knew that everybody didn't exactly like Lilia's food, and he didn't want to make Spindle get grossed out from eating in front of him.
"I, uh... or you could bring it yourself, of course."
If you don't want anything to do with me anymore.
He holds the empty Tupperware up, tilting his head. He's kind of still hoping to see Malleus, so he hopes Spindle lets him go...
Spindle was surprised to see the container completely empty. Part of him wanted to ask if Amos was okay, but he was clearly fine.
“It probably would be easier if you came with…” Spindle mumbled. He looked at the clock, “Fine, but we have to be quick. It’s almost curfew.”
That wasn’t entirely true. Yes, it was almost time for curfew, but Spindle usually spent the first hour or so practicing with his dagger. This had been approved by Malleus, so no one would be concerned if he wasn’t back before then.
However if he was gone too long then people would start to worry and Spindle liked to get at least an hour of practice a day. Plus he had done much more talking with people he wasn’t close to than he would like.
He stood and shouldered his bag, “There’s probably enough to fill a bag with. We have a calendar for whose turn it is to cook in Diasomnia. Some people plan weeks ahead to get out of this.”
Normally he was one of those people, but he had been busy the past few weeks.
Amos checked the time two seconds earlier. Amos knew that it wasn't actually almost time for curfew. But if Spindle wants Amos to hurry up, Amos won't hesitate to comply. He still feels bad for everything that happened, so he doesn’t want to bother the other boy a more than he already has.
Idiot. Always sticking to the past. That guy doesn’t care about what happened anymore. This is all just YOU.
“Are Lilia’s meals usually so bad? Because this one didn’t taste that awful. It was pretty mediocre, actually.”
Amon follows Spindle, holding the bag with the other portion firmly in his arms. He still ate, and yet his stomach is still growling. Not from sickness, but from the desire to eat more. Today was one of those days where he doesn’t eat until he can’t handle it anymore.
“And, ah… sorry for the abrade of questions, but do you guys usually do dessert, too? If you guys don’t like Lilia’s food, then I’ll be sure to take some of that as well.”
Spindle stared at Amos, trying to mask the horror in his expression. At the rate Amos was eating Lilia’s food at, he was sure to regret it in the morning. Lilia’s cooking violated so many food safety codes.
“…If you want dessert that badly, I’m just going to buy you something from the vending machine,” Spindle decided, not leaving room for argument, “And don’t say you’d be able to stomach his dessert. Last time he made a cake, it wasn’t cake. It was stone. You would break all your teeth before it reached your stomach acid, so lose the ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-a-bother’ attitude and accept the offer.”
Normally Spindle wasn’t so helpful with people he barely knew, but he took pity on those who had to eat Lilia’s food. Also, he had gotten used to most people’s arrogance that this was starting to annoy him more than others’ ego.
Spindle walked over to a vending machine and looked at all the options, not bothering to check if Amos followed. He looked at all the options, then pulled out his wallet, “Pick out a drink and snack.”
“I don’t really want dessert that badly, it’s just to… ah…”
Is Amos’ “I don’t want to be a bother” attitude actually bothering Spindle? After all he’s tried to not irritate the boy?
The thought gives Amos a sick feeling in his stomach. He doesn’t know how to act anymore. Should he stop acting submissive like this and instead be more outward? Is there a point in which someone can be too humble? Has he reached that point? How can he go back?
No matter what you do, you’ll always be a BURDEN…
“…Number nine,” he mumbled, referencing to a snickers bar in the vending machine.
“And number eleven. I’m—“
I’m sorry for making you do this, Amos almost says, but thinks better of it and shuts his mouth. He’s not making Spindle do anything. He’d probably get annoyed if Amos said something like that.
“Thank you,” he says instead, watching as he inserts money in the machine to buy the bar and the sandwich. Riley will be sure to like this for lunch tomorrow.
Spindle nodded and inserted his thaumarks into the slot, watching the snacks fall to the slot. He crouched down and pulled them out, handing him the bar and the sandwich.
“Of course,” he replied, handing Amos the food, “This is much better than Lilia’s food, I promise you.”
Then he turned back to the vending machine and inserted a few more thaumarks. He got himself what had to be one of the most sugary drinks that was legally allowed to be sold. It would probably send the average person into cardiac arrest, but it was just enough for Spindle’s treat after practice.
“Shall we head to the dorm now?” Spindle asked, slipping his drink into his bag
"Yeah, sure. If curfew is soon, then we should probably get a move on."
Amos takes the sandwich, trying to stop himself from drooling. He can't take a bite. It's for Riley, and anyway he's already full. Full, but hungry. Full, but...
This is bad for him, and he knows it. This constant hunger that gnaws at him. Amos puts the new food into the bag with the other food, trying not to think about it by making conversation.
"Thanks for everything, again. If you ever need any more tutoring, you can let me know. I'm always happy to help. And if you any help with clearing out Lilia's food, feel free to tell me as well. I don't mind."
Soon enough, they stand in front of the kitchen, Amos holding the door open for Spindle to slip through.
Spindle looked at him in slight confusion, wondering why he didn’t immediately eat it, but mentally shrugged it off, “You’re welcome. Usually we try to keep Lilia off the cooking roster as much as possible, but at least twice a month…”
He sighed, remembering the one time Lilia almost cost Diasomnia a kitchen, “Let’s just say what cooking techniques he lacks, he makes up for in combat. And he’s very good in combat.”
Scarily good at combat, considering the analogy…
Spindle walked into the kitchen, giving Amos a nod of thanks. Lilia and Silver were in there, helping clean up. Silver looked just the smallest bit nauseous. He looked a shade or two paler as well and looked up as the two walked in.
“Ah, Spindle and… Amos, right? I hope you both enjoyed your study session,” Silver said. He then turned to Lilia, “Fath-… Lilia, may I go lay down? I’m feeling just a little unwell…”
Lilia smiled caringly and patted Silver’s shoulder, “Sure, Silver, go relax. Spindle can help once his friend leaves,” he watched as Silver walked off. Then he looked back to Amos and Spindle, “How was the study session? You two back for seconds?”
Spindle nodded once again biting back the urge to correct the vice housewarden, “It was great, Sir Lilia, thank you for asking. And yes, we are. Well, Amos is, anyway.”
"Yes, my name is Amos. A pleasure to... see you, Silver. I hope you feel better in the morning. Good night."
Amos' nods, waving goodbye to Silver as he leaves to rest. When he's out of sight, he faces Lilia, giving him a sheepish smile.
"Our study session went well, I'd hope. From what I could tell, Spindle left more informed. I'm around of him, really."
Amos chuckled, blushing when Spindle mentioned the leftovers tidbit.
"Ah... yes, that is right. I promise not to take too much of your time, not to worry. I understand it's late. However, I do have a container for you from Spindle's leftovers, and if you wouldn't mind, it would be a great help to me if you were to put any leftovers of the food you made today in here. If you are not saving them, of course."
Amos takes out the container and spoon, holding out the container while keeping the spoon in his hand. He looks bashful, and he might even be shaking slightly. He's so hungry...
Lilia smiled softly, “Yes we do have leftovers. You’re welcome to take as much as you would like.”
Lilia walked over to the fridge and pulled out the pot of leftovers. It still looked pretty full. He then took then container from Amos and filled it up, “Is that enough? You can take more if you’d like,” then he had a thought, “You can stay for ice cream if you’d wish! Then you two can tell me about your study session. Thanks for helping Spindle, by the way. He rarely ever asks for help, even from m-“
Spindle coughed into his fist loudly, “Lilia.”
“Oh, alright,” he sighed and shook his head in amusement, “You and your pride, Little Thorn, my Seven.”
Spindle didn’t say anything further, but he did glare at Lilia’s last remark. He wasn’t that prideful. He could ask for help when he really needed it, he just didn’t need help that often…
It seemed neither of them could talk Lilia out of the ice cream. He was already pulling out bowls and toppings, “We have vanilla, chocolate, cotton candy, and pistachio. Do you like any of those, Amos?”
Amos shakes his head, taking the container and setting it aside. As he speaks, he goes to wash the spoon in his hand yet again.
"Anytime. I am always happy to help. Thank you again for the leftovers, sir."
He puts the spoon away, closing the drawer and taking the time to reorganize his things. Only when Lilia asks Amos what flavors he'd like from the group is when the offer dawns on him.
"Ice... cream...?"
Amos feels especially stupid right now. It seems to be a common reoccurrence today. He's heard sometimes of Riley going out to get ice cream with friends, but it was usually much too expensive to get when it was hot outside. He would usually opt for shitty lemonade. Therefore...
“Well, if you like simple, I’d say vanilla or chocolate. Pistachio is good if you don’t want something as sweet. Cotton candy is usually Spindle’s go to, very sweet,” Lilia explained, pulling out four tubs of ice cream.
As much as Spindle wanted to say no, he really couldn’t say no to ice cream.
Spindle walked over to the tub labeled cotton candy and opened the lid, revealing bright blue and pink ice cream. He’ll never understand how some people didn’t like it. He grabbed a spoon and took a bite. He looked like he was in heaven.
Then Spindle opened a cupboard and pulled out a few ice cream toppings, “We also have a lot of things you can put on it. There’s more in fridge if you want to pull those out. Whipped cream, chocolate syrup, caramel syrup, take your pick.”
Amos locates the cups easily, taking out cups for the three of them and taking the ice cream scooper gently from Lilia's hands. The tubs are almost entirely frozen, making it exceptionally hard to scoop anything up, yet Amos does it without a struggle.
For Spindle and Lilia's cups, he fills it to the brim with the ice cream that they choose, but for himself he only fills it halfway. He then gives each person their cup and a small spoon, moving out of the way of the toppings. He doesn't know when is appropriate to start eating it.
Spindle nodded, opening the cap to some of the sugar sprinkles, “Dessert, usually, or if we’re celebrating something.”
Lilia looked at Amos’ bowl and chuckled, “Oh you’re allowed more than that!” He grabbed the ice cream scooper and filled Amos’ bowl as high as theirs, “You’re the guest. It’s alright if you don’t finish it all!” Lilia then grabbed the chocolate syrup and poured it all over his own ice cream.
Spindle hesitated before pushing the caramel syrup towards Amos, “Chocolate ice cream tastes better with caramel,” he shrugged, “Or don’t use it. I’m not you.”
Part of him was being helpful because Lilia was present. The other part of him, well… he didn’t really know.
Amos watches in disbelief as he gets pampered by Lilia. In less than a second, his cup is full, he has drizzle on it, and... all for what? What did he do to deserve this? All he did was repay a debt he owed. What...
Amos wishes that he wasn't close to tears. He doesn't cry in front of anybody, and yet it's already happened three times today. Three times? What the hell? Is he that sensitive? Grow up, Amos.
"Sure, I'll... get a bit. If you wouldn't mind."
Who would mind. Who would mind? Amos is overthinking as he grabs the bottle and pumps a few squirts. As usual.
"Thank you so much for being so accepting of me. I... I really appreciate it. If you two want to ask me any questions about myself, you can go right ahead. Just to, ah... show that I'm completely safe."
Spindle shrugged, “Well then get to eating. It’s really good, I promise.” He took a bite of his own ice cream, glancing at Amos. It didn’t take too long for Spindle to realize that Amos was close to crying again.
…Shoot, Spindle thought to himself. He slid the chocolate sprinkles over, hoping they would help. The only forms of comfort Spindle could give were advice and gifts. Everything else came awkwardly to him.
Lilia smiled at Amos’ suggestion, “Sure! And that gives me a great idea! What if we all play 20 Questions. You can ask questions about us, and we’ll ask some about you!”
Spindle’s spoon froze halfway to his mouth. He hated that game… why did strangers need to know anything about him? However, Lilia suggested it, so… “Sure…”
"Oh, thank you," Amos murmurs, taking the sprinkles and adding a few to his ice cream. He looks at Lilia as he suggests the game, giving him a small smile.
"That sounds like a good idea. I think that one of you should ask me a question to start, since I'm the unknown one here. For the most part. I don't find any question as being too personal, so please ask whatever you'd like."
Amos scoops up a small bite of his ice cream and puts in it his mouth, his eyes widening at the taste. It's so good. His stomach growls a little louder as he takes another bite, trying his best to eat slowly.
“Of course,” Spindle said. He then stuffed his mouth with ice cream in hopes that Lilia would ask the first question.
Thankfully, that was what ended up happening. Lilia thought for a moment before finally saying, “Ooooh, I got one!” He pointed his spoon at Amos and grinned, “Who’s your favorite housewarden?”
Spindle pretended not to be listening for Amos’ answer, but he definitely was. Obviously the best housewarden was Malleus, Amos would probably say it was Leona.
Spindle supposed everyone was entitled to their opinions. Even if their opinions were terribly wrong.
"Oh, ah... well, I know that Leona means well, but I think my favorite housewarden would probably be Malleus."
Amos' face turns a little red as he continues.
"I admire his power and how he's determined to change since his overblot. It's inspiring, and... well. I really have an affinity for magic, so meeting him personally has always been one of my dreams."
A dream that he knows he shouldn't have. It'll only fuel his desire to learn about magic even more, despite the fact that he can't. No matter what he does, Amos Roothyde will never be able to continue pursuing his love of magic because his duty is to make money. Magic doesn't make money.
Magic doesn't make money.
"I doubt it'll ever happen, though. Which is fine by me."
Amos takes another bite, thinking of a question to ask.
"Ah... what are your hobbies, Spindle? And Lilia, if you'd like to answer as well."
Spindle’s eyes widened and his head snapped to Amos in surprise. Words spilled out before he could stop them, “Exactly. Prince Malleus is-“
…He was saying all of this out loud, wasn’t he?
He quickly cleared his throat and regained composure, “…a very powerful figure, yes,” there was silence. And then Spindle said, “…I practice with my dagger, sewing, and bird watching.”
Seven, end me now…
Lilia chuckled at Spindle’s outburst of enthusiasm, but didn’t comment on it, “In my free time, I enjoy traveling alone. It’s quite relaxing.”
Spindle asked the next question, knowing he would be forced to eventually anyway, “What’s your favorite… animal?”
"I agree. You two are lucky to be in the Diasomnia dorm. You get to see him every day..."
Amos rubs the back of his head, crafting his answer carefully.
"Ah... my favorites would be cats. I love cats. Riley—my brother, as you know well, sir Lilia—is also fond of cats, but he's allergic, which ends up with me having to go to a nearby CVS to get him allergy medication."
A lie. Amos can't afford to get medicine unless it's free, which leads him to resort to some sketchy places to get what he needs. He hates doing it, but he has to.
"Would you like to ask the next question, sir Lilia?"
// Helloooo so I suck at writing long rp starters so I apologize in advance for it being short or lacking details😞 but this will be my very first rp starter as Echo so I am very excited nonetheless!!! ^-^
Boredom, like the undying snake it is, had once again struck Echo, filling mirror with its deadly venom.
Usually, Echo would just bother her brothers but she wasnt very happy with them at the moment so that was off the table. He could just do its homework and get it done and over with.... Echo mentally ruled that out as well. They could text Kalim or any of her other friends and see what their doing but Echo didnt necessarily feel like doing that either, oddly enough.
So instead, she took to just wandering around the Ignihyde lounge in hopes of running into someone with just as much time on their hands as they did.
So lost. Oh-so-very lost. He'd gone to his dorm many times before, but this time he accidentally stumbled into a completely different dorm? How? The entrance to the Heartslabyul dorm is so obvious! How in the world did he get sucked into wherever this creepy place is?!
The dorm itself isn't all that bad, but whenever he took a step, somebody would snap their head towards him and stare. He's an outsider, a nobody. They must be wondering why someone like him is roaming the halls of a dorm that he isn't in.
Finally, Ruadh thinks that he spots the lounge of the dorm. Thank god, because he's been walking in circles for at least twenty minutes. He needs to sit down and take a break, maybe check his notifications in case any of his friends texted him. There also might be someone with a map there, thank sevens.
He steps into the lounge and looks around. No map holder, it seems. Lots of people, too... jeez. He does not have the mental capacity to deal with social interaction that isn't online right now. He's not rested enough to call out his inner June at this time.
So Ruadh freezes, scratching his left arm hard. He has no clue what to do.
That's a-okay! You writing the starter saves me a little trouble, because right now I'm juggling 200 role-plays, a character I have to make, and an art project I want to try and do.... sorry if I reply a little late to your reblogs! But I'm also excited for this, since this is my first role-play I get to do with my baby Ruadh! :>>
Echo spotted Ruadh and waved before prancing over, their heels clacking loudly on the floor.
"Hi hi!! You dont look like a Ignihyde student! Did you get lost or something? I can help you out if you need, im not doing anything right now anyways!!"
Ruadh jumped, whirling around to face Echo. Whoever this is, they're much more... cheery than most Ignihyde students. Reminds him of June, really. Maybe this person would be willing to help him out...?
"O-oh, well, I... yeah, a little? I'm... lost."
Wow. That was a pathetic response. He gulps, one of his rabbit ears flopping over his eye.
"I don't know how I got here. I was trying to go to... Heartslabyul? I don't know; I'm pretty new here... ah..."
He gulps, looking everywhere but at Echo. He really is not ready for this right now.
"If you, um... know the directions..? You can just tell me, I don't want to bother..."
"Nah it isnt bothering me! I was just wandering around anyway looking for someone to bother! I can help you out!"
Echo responded happily.
"How'd you get here anyways if you dont mind me asking? I mean, Heartslabyul and Ignihyde dont really look anything alike! It would be nice if they did though..."
"Also, last question before im done pestering you, whats your name? I dont want to just refer to you as 'that one kid' the whole school year!"
Ruadh's being bombarded. He turns a bit red in the face at all the questions, opening his mouth slowly.
"Well, I... I don't know how. I didn't mean to come here, I swear," Ruadh murmurs, looking down. Sevens, how could he have been that stupid enough to mistake which dorm was his and go here instead? Echo's right—they don't even look the same! Riddle will surely have his head for this, now that he thinks about it...
"Uh... ah... well, my name is Ruadh. It's nice to meet you, um... ma'am. Or—or sir. Ah... whatever your pronouns are..."
He looks down, hands behind his back.
"Sorry. Must be weird to ask for pronouns in this day and age. I, um... really appreciate your help..."
Greyson massaged the bridge of his nose as he slipped out of history class as soon as Professor Trein turned his back, footsteps light and quick as he retreated to his favorite spot in the courtyard. He sat down on a bench and pulled out his box of cigarettes, lighting one with a bit of magic and taking a long drag from it.
“Fucking finally.. I've been craving a smoke all day.” He mutters to himself, smoke drifting past his lips and curling into the air.
He thinks he's alone. But is he truly?
He's only halfway done with his cigarette when he hears the crunching of grass under shoes, and whips his head around, his void-like eyes wide with panic. He's absolutely dead if it's Vil or Rook who caught him, and even deader if Trein found him out here.
Vicente Cabro isn't well-known, but he isn't unknown, either. He's somewhere in the middle, and while he knows many people, he doesn't have a lot of them that he can call friends. Who knows— maybe Greyson Jude will be the one to become one of the rare people Vince calls a true friend. Maybe someone who isn't afraid to defy the rules is just what he needs.
Vince needs a break. He's only been in Night Raven College for a few months, and already he's getting overstimulated. He's never been away from his siblings for so long, the most being a day or two when he's out doing things. The absence of their chattering voices is jarring for him, and history class isn't really doing it for him when it comes to listening the growing ache in his heart. Stepping out of that stuffy classroom buzzing with energy and getting some fresh air for a few minutes is exactly what he needs right now.
Except the air isn't all that fresh. It's laced with smoke, something Vince can sense from a mile away. He's not unfamiliar with the smell—in fact, he even brought outside a pack of his own cigarettes, ready to use them to blow off some steam. Is there already someone smoking out here?
He steps forward, the grass beneath him shifting to hold his weight. When he gets closer, he tilts his head, recognizing their uniform. A Pomefiore student. And a young one, at that—a first year like him, maybe? Vince doesn't see many first years smoking like he does. This is new. And very welcome.
Vince comes closer, ready to join the other boy on the bench if he'd allow it, but he freezes when he whips his head around. He hadn't thought that he would scare the poor Pomefiore so badly.
"Ah... didn' mean t' startle ya', man. M' here for the same reason you are, if 'm bein' frank."
He takes out the pack of cigarettes from his pocket, jostling them while his other hand moves to rub the back of his neck in an embarrassed gesture.
"Do ya' mind if I sit next t' ya'? M' not a tattletale or anythin', I swear."
Hello, @preservedfrostbite!! I've been lurking around your blog for a little bit ever since @winterwhxspers told me about the roleplay that you're doing with your vampire OC, and I thought that you were super super cool!! I hope you don't mind me starting this roleplay with you, and, if you're up for it, I'd really like to get to know you more and be roleplay friends!!
Greyson looks at Vince for a moment, his black almost soulless eyes seeming to pierce through Vince's very being, then he pats the spot beside him invitingly.
“You're in my class, aren't you? T'be honest, I didn't think anyone else would come out to escape from Trein's bullshit.” Grey mumbles around his cigarette, digging in his pockets for a moment and pulling out a lighter that he offers to Vince. They can just use magic, sure, but there was something nostalgic about using an ordinary lighter.
Well, as ordinary as a custom-made lighter could get. The mirror and forest motifs, alongside Greyson's name scrawled in cursive, is a dead giveaway that he has money or at least comes from it.
“You scared the shit out of me, coming up behind me like that. I thought it was Vil or Rook or Trein coming to rip me a new one.”
"Ah—that's right, ain't it? You n' I are in the same class. Well, M' sorry for scarin' ya' like that either way. Just wanted t' have a friendly smoke—I don' see many first-years willin' t' do that with me."
Vince takes his seat a comfortable distance away from Greyson, leaning his arm against the side of the bench. He takes one of his cigarettes out, murmuring a small "thank you" when the other boy hands him the lighter.
"Unless ya' ain't willin', which in that case, I'd be makin' a fool outta myself right now. M' pretty experienced in that... locale."
Vince turns the lighter over in his hands, reading the word engraved off to the side.
"Doesn't look like any regular lighter I've seen. N' those cigarettes, too—look like they come from 'n expensive brand, why don't they. D' ya' think they feel any different to smoke, at the end?"
He chuckles, lighting up his cigarette and handing the lighter back. He takes a puff, giving the smoke a minute to properly mix with he air before he asks another question.
“That'd be me. Greyson Jude, but people usually just call me Grey.”
“There's probably not much of a difference, but you can try one of mine if you'd like.” He offers, taking the lighter back and pocketing it before blowing smoke out into the air.
“I don't mind hanging out with someone while I smoke, it's just that there aren't many first years willing to. And what about you, hm? I don't think I remember Trein calling your name out during attendance.”
Vince takes the offered cigarette gingerly, lighting it with the other cigarette he has on hand.
"Feel like 'm in the presence 'f riches, I do. Like 'm some poor weasel on the side 'f the road that's gettin' a whiff of the way the wealthy do it. Reckon 'm feelin' right?"
He smiles at his analogy, taking a whiff from this cigarette.
"Flows a little better, that's for sure. But at the end 'f the day, the relief is all the same. Thanks for letting' me try em' out, though."
Vince tilts his head, the corners of his eyes crinkling as he smiles wistfully. It's not a surprise to him that this Greyson stranger didn't catch his name right off the bat—it's near-missable, unless you're actually looking out for it. Vince won't admit it out loud, but the other boy does look like the type to fully disregard anyone who won't give him something.
Maybe this exchange is different. Or maybe he's the victim.
"Name's Vicente Cabro, but everyone calls me Vince. Don't blame ya' for not recognizing it right off the bat. A pretty ordinary name, that one."
Vince offers his own cigarette box to him, a teasing glimmer in his eyes.
"Any chance you wanna take a look at life over on the poor side? Give 'ya some humility, won't it."
“Eh, why the hell not?” It was only fair, right? Truthfully he does feel bad for not catching the other boy's name, but it was only because he's running on three hours of sleep and an iced coffee.
“Vince, hm? I wouldn't call it ordinary, if anything I think Greyson is more common, but it's a pleasure to meet you as well.” He hums with consideration after getting a whiff of the other's cig.
“There's definitely a difference, but like you said before: they bring the same kind of relief.”
Vince nods, stretching out his arm on the bench's back. His fingers brush Greyson's blazer, but he doesn't seem to mind.
"Right they do," he says simply, nodding as he brings the fancy cigarette up to his lips again. He looks back at the other boy, noticing the details in his uniform: the beret-like hat on his head, the accent necklaces, the earrings that are something new compared to what students at Night Raven College usually wear. It's cute, he thinks.
"I like what y' did with the outfit, by the way. Added 'ur own personal touch. That's nice."
He tips his cigarette over the bench, dusting some of the charcoal-dark particles off with his finger.
"What brings y' here, Grey? Something deep? R' just takin' a rest?"
“Thanks. I just thought it might be a nice way to make myself stand out a bit. Wearing uniforms takes away some of that self-expression.” Grey fidgets with one of the dangly earrings he has, one that's shaped like an arrowhead on a chain.
“It's just a certain smell in Trein's room that gives me a migraine, I couldn't stand to be in there anymore. And plus, I haven't had a smoke today until now. I just needed a break. You too, I'm guessing?”
“To settle down, mostly. My mother travels for work and I never had the time to make real friends, plus I had several behavioral issues that often got me in trouble. I love my mother, I truly do, but sometimes it feels like she cares more about her job than me.” Greyson leans a bit into Vince, half-resting against the other boy's shoulder and throwing any worry of him being uncomfortable out of a metaphorical window.
“I'm honestly not all too sure what I want to do with my life. I believe my mother is some sort of... travel agent? I don't know. Last I checked, she was in Briar Valley and heading to the Coral Sea.”
Vince watches as Greyson leans in, his eyes widening slightly. He wasn't expecting this from the other boy, but, like everything, it's welcome with open arms.
Vince is a touchy person, and not having affection for months on end can make a touchy person go crazy. He used to get satiated easily, getting in a cuddle pile with his parents and siblings and watching a movie and play-fighting with them and sticking by their side. But now, this—barely a graze, an unconscious movement—is all the touch he can get anymore. It drives Vince mad, but he doesn't want to make a move and scare the poor boy. He... looses track of his limits sometimes, especially with unfamiliar things (or people).
"I understan' the feeling," Vince nods. "My parents used t' do the same thing, but t' a... more brash extent. But now I got brought into a lovin' family, n' I would never change 'em for anythin' else. Thing's get better, Grey. You can hold me t' it."
Vince looks down at his free palm, opening and closing it a few times. He pretends to do a cool magic spell, whacking it round and round as if he's doing something really powerful.
"Don' even have my UM yet. I wish, though."
His palm drops back to his lap.
"You have 'ur UM yet, Grey? Haven' seen one 'n action yet, so maybe 'd get 'ta know a thing r' two with 'urs."
“...I have mine, but it's not exactly... It's not something I'd want to use on a friend. It's invasive, I only ever use it if I really need to.” Greyson never received much affection during his childhood, and yet Vince.. This boy, this stranger he's just met.. Why was it so easy to tell him everything? It was almost baffling.
“I'm glad you have a better family, at the very least. It must be nice, having siblings. As far as I know, my closest relative is my grandmother, and I'm quite sick of hearing her preach about gender comformity.”
He laughs, but it's a little bitter. The Pomefiore student hides his wistful look behind another drag of his cigarette, which was already becoming a stub from use over time.
“I don't really think seeing people's deepest fears is someone I'd want to be known for, but it's not something I can really keep quiet for long.”
"Gender conformity? 'R ya' genderqueer, perchance? R' is it jus' because ya' dress a little feminin'?"
Vince takes a drag with him, the smoke from the two cigarettes hesitating before twisting and blending into each other. It's almost poetic.
"I don' care 'bout gender nonsense, don' get me wrong. I jus' wanna know what t' refer t' you by. Better t' tell me sooner than later, 'cause then I keep slippin' up."
Vince decides to be a little daring and press against Greyson's shoulder. Now, instead of a light graze, they're pressing into each other, however softly.
"Y' can see people's deepest fears? My, that's something', ain't it? Emotional UM's have alway's been m' preference compared t' physical ones. If y' eva' go haywire n' decide t' use it on me, I think I'd trust ya' w' the result. Ya' hear?"
“I might be genderqueer? Honestly, I have no clue. I just like to dress cute. And if cute means being a bit effeminate, then I guess that's what I'm rocking with. I do use masculine pronouns, maybe they/them too? I haven't really questioned it much. I just like what I like.” Grey shrugs, smile a little brighter now. His head is almost entirely resting on Vince's shoulder now. He always gets sleepy when he smokes, like it was some kind of curse for having a nicotine addiction.
“So that's your preference.. Well, your trust isn't misplaced, at the very least. Unless you decide to throw me in a fountain or something. I'm a little bit petty like that.”
"Well, you'll be happy t' kno' that I won't be throwin' anybody in any fountains anytime soon. That, you can count 'n"
Vince chuckles, letting Grey rest on his shoulder all he wants. He's itching to get closer, longing to get the affection he heeds. But he's able to controls himself and take another puff instead.
"How 'bout I use they/them on you from now on? So y' can see when one y' like better?"
Don't get ahead of 'urself, Vince. He don't mean anythin' by this. Stay calm.
"N' for me, you can use sum' usual he/him, by the way. To let 'ya know."
“Mkay. I think I like that, using both. He and they. Feels right.” He takes one last drag of his cigarette, then snuffs it out and puts it back in the box so he's not littering.
“Glad to know that I won't be expecting any surprise baths from you, at least.”
A comfortable silence wraps around the two boys. Or, comfortable for Greyson, at least—Vince is internally panicking, scrambling to find something else to talk about. He's usually good at this. Why can't he be good at this right now?
"Ya' told me a bit 'bout your home life, so 'll tell you 'bout mine 'n return," he blurts a little faster than usual. A weak conversation starter in the sense that it's obvious, but a conversation starter nonetheless.
"'M adopted. Grew up young n' a shit family, not very important. Got adopted by m' momma n' my mom n' my papa n' my dad when I was twelve. Ya' heard right: four. 'S a polycule, n' they adopted four children n' had five t' go with 'em. M' the seventh r' eighth, pretty sure."
Vince chuckles, ruffling Greyson's hair lightly as a thought occurs to him.
"If ya' ever wanna break from break from ur' momma, I'd be glad t' share one of mine. Y' can come over to my house, so long as y' don' mind doin' dirty work. 'Cause we live at a farm."
His beret is displaced by the ruffling, and he gives Vince a pout as he fixes it back into place. He looks contemplative for a moment, his hand going back up to fidget with that same earring, then hums. Not a response, but a consideration.
“I'm not one to shy away from dirty work, but I'll warn you now that I burn like dry grass in a heatwave.” It's a kind offer, one that he's never been given before. Usually people were too wary of him to get close.
“I think it'd be nice, staying in such a full house. I've never experienced what having siblings is like.”
"Ah, yes. Think it'll be real bondin' if we shovel cow manure t'gether!"
Vince laughs out loud, the worry from being away from his siblings for long slowly fading away. This boy—this sweet, quiet boy, really had an effect on Vince. Greyson was able to bring Vince back to normal even while they're talking about family.
A kind person, indeed. Vince would have to try his hardest to befriend Greyson.
"Reckon you'll have fun, though. 'll put you with sum' easier jobs, n' at the end, we could go do something' fun. Moms n' dads won't let you r' me leave without a fight."
A blush creeps up Vince's cheeks. There it is. He's lost his limits, and is inviting practically a stranger over to his house. What's up with me?! I can't be so bold alluva sudden!
"'Course, if 'ya want to, that is. N' even then, I'd like to get t' know 'ya sum' more."
“I'd have to convince Mother. But I would like that, even if just to get away from the Queendom for a while.” If one were to look close enough, a pink flush on the tips of Greyson's ears could be seen.
Easy to fluster under all the so-called aloofness. No one ever tries to approach them, and Vince might just be the first.
“You're sweet. Makes me unable to function properly. No one is ever this nice to me.”
Vince laughs heartily again, an amused glint in his eye. Greyson is oddly easy to read. When Vince first approached, he thought that Greyson would be one of the difficult, poker-face types. Turns out that he's just a bit shy.
"N' why would that be? You're adorable! Nevr' get people, really. Always judgin' for no reason."
Vince slaps Greyson's shoulder a few times, in a teasing, playful manner. He's grinning from ear to ear, happy that Greyson is happy and also so close to him.
"Thank's for the compliment, tho'. Most uvda kids here been screamin' 'm' stoic n' with a fragile ego' everywhere I look. Appreciate someone who can admit stuff jus' like that. "
Definitely shy, but definitely bold in his own ways. He can't seem to take gratitude properly, instead fidgeting with the hem of Vince's sleeve. He runs a finger up the length of the other boy's arm and then gives him a small smile.
“I'm adorable, huh? I think that might be a new word used to describe me. You're easy on the eyes too, Vince.”
Obvious? Yes. But Mother always said to go after the things he wants before they escape him.
"'Easy n' the eyes?' I've been called more uva hunk in my lifetime. But thank 'ya, Grey."
He looks down, watching Greyson's finger as it trails up his metal arm. He extends his fingers, showing the arm off a little bit.
"Does it look odd to 'ya, Grey? 'S a prosthetic arm, if 'ya couldn't tell. Got this while I was fulla bullshit. Still full bullshit now, but I can control myself. 'Nough."
Vince grabs one of his poor cigarettes, the newer one that Greyson gave him kicked to the curb long ago. He twists his finger, and a soft flame bursts from the tip of it, which he uses to heat up the front of the cigarette.
"Neat, ain't it? Put it there myself. 'M a bit of a metalworker, so t' speak. If 'ya ever need sumthin' metal done, don't be shy."
The way Greyson's pupils dilate at the sight of the flame is captivating, like gaining the trust of a reclusive creature enough for them to eat from your palm.
“...Yourself, huh? It suits you, makes you all the more charming, non?” He doesn't know why he slips into a different language, maybe it's from being in such proximity to Rook, or maybe his childhood lessons finally have reason to be used, but there are just some words that English doesn't contain to describe this.
“Une œuvre d'art. A work of art. Your arm, that is. Though that's not to say that you aren't also a work of art- Aïe, je suis en train de me creuser ma propre tombe.”
Grey goes silent, praying to the Seven to give him strength, and wills the warmth on his cheeks to retreat.
“What I mean to say is, your talent, precision, and dedication are works of art.”
"Oh, 'd say that m' arm's a real piece of art, too. The rest 'f me, not so much. 'd like ta' say 'm a... more uva statue, maybe. R' someone on an emblem. R' on a coin."
Vince waves his hands around, being all showy in an exaggerated way to try and get this guy to laugh. He's not all that egoistical, so it's obvious that what he's saying is all just a joke. When Grey gives him a funny look, Vince can't help but burst into laughter all over again, slapping Grey on the back hard. Not enough to make a dent, but enough to make that cute pouting face again.
When Grey starts speaking French, though, Vince blanks, freezing in place.
"...Ah? What's up with the French? I don' speak a lick 'f French, 'll have 'ya know. Coulda' call'd me a slur, 'nd I'd have no clue!"
Vince snorts, grinning from ear to ear. It's true—he doesn't know not one bit of any other language besides the one he was born saying. The only French words he does know would be stuff like "oui oui" and "bonjour," and even then he would butcher them horribly (wei wei and bonejauhr).
"Care t' translate, 'r should I stay not knowin'? Could do that too, long as you pinky promise that ya' won't spew no shit 'bout me behind m' back."
“I said I was digging myself a grave. I'm not the best with words.” Grey smiles sheepishly, his earlier pout from when Vince slapped him on the back.
“You'd be able to tell if I was cussing you out in French, I promise.” His fingers twitch when he says that, like he's considering reaching up and playing with his earring again. It calmed him when he was embarrassed, though he's got not a clue why that's so.
“R’ ya’ sure ‘bout that? M’ not kiddin’ ‘round when I tell ‘ya that I don’t know nuthin’ ‘f French.”
Vince noticed Grey almost going to fiddle with his earring again, and decides to take a bold move and place his mechanical hand gently on top of Grey’s. He chuckles at the other boy’s sheepishness, winking at him as he speaks.
“Think ‘ur good with words, tho’. Ain’t have nobody call me a work ‘f art in this lifetime. N’ I don’t think nobody’ll ever tell me it like you did.”
So much care around the words. So much tenderness, even though they’re technically not even friends yet. Vince wonders why that is, but drops it after a few seconds of pondering. It’s probably just out of formality.
“How ‘bout you tell me ‘bout a curse word, so I can seem real cool when I cuss ‘em out usin’ sum French? Think ‘ll look badass?”
Greyson audibly squeaks when he feels Vince place a hand over his, face turning bright red once again. Well fuck.
“I think you'd only be impressive if you knew more than just a few curse words, but alright. Though in my opinion, the best insults are the ones you don't need to use swears.”
Vince laughs out loud at the squeak, but he makes sure that Greyson’s actually comfortable with what he’s doing. His eyes rake over Greyson’s form, deciding to keep his hand there and not push any further to see what else the other boy will do. For a minute, Vince wishes that he could get Grey’s flushed face on camera…
“Mmm… We’ll, if ‘ya think that way, then how ‘bout ya’ give me a real authentic French insult? One that’ll get someone’s boots shakin’, so I can tell it to ‘ur haters n’ have ‘em runnin’ for their lives?”
He snickers at the thought, but he’s not really kidding. If anyone was fucking around with Greyson, Vince would be very sure to give them a piece of his mind. It’s what friends do, of course.
Greyson had only been surprised, he truly didn't mind. He could also feel the way Vince's eyes traveled over him, almost shivering.
“Avoir le QI d’une huître. It means that to have the IQ of an oyster. One of my favorites, personally.” Grey smiles, a bright little thing that makes the world feel just a little bit brighter.
“There's also 'Con comme une valise sans poignée.' It means 'as stupid as a suitcase without a handle.'”
Vince laughs, patting Grey on the back for the good insults. He tries to say the insult in French—"cone conmeh uhn valaisw sans po-ih-knee?"—but butchers it terribly and has to watch as Grey laughs in his face.
"Wha—hey! M' pronunciation ain't tha' bad! V' never dun this befor'!"
He's not offended by it, though. Vince laughs along with Grey, but pauses when he catches sight of that pretty smile. My, Sevens...
"Ya'know, after seein' it n' person, m' thinkin' you should smile a little more. Suits 'ya. Brings out yer eyes."
Vince shows Greyson the photo, zooming into his face. Whether or not Greyson sees anything different in himself, it's clear that Vince sees a lot in him.
"'Dorable! Ya'd really be a hot shot, if ya did tha' 'round more people. Good thin' that ya' ain't, 'cause I kinda wanna keep tha' perfect smile all to m'self."
Vince sends the photo to his family group chat before putting the phone into his pocket. The action rides his pants down just a tad, but what's really curious is the white fur peeking underneath. He doesn't seem to realize this, nor the implications of what he just said.
"Do 'ya wanna pictura 'f me, too? 'Could pose all pretty fo' ya. Well—ima try m' best, that's fo' sure."
Greyson visible short circuits, face steadily turning as red as Riddle's hair. His heart is racing for reasons he can't identify properly, with the source of this reaction all coming from the boy seated next to him.
“I-” His throat feels dry. Why does it feel dry?
“You wouldn't have to pose, you're pretty as is.” He mutters, too flustered to notice the fur as he takes out his own phone cups Vince's face with his free hand.
It seems like he's perfectly fine with taking pictures with other people as long as he's not the main subject of it. He stares at the photo for a very long time, then pockets his phone after sending it to someone.
Vince sticks out his tongue in an attempt to look silly, cheeks puffed out in a wide smile. When he's allowed to move again, he tries to look over, but Greyson doesn't let him since he doesn't want the other boy to see who he's sending it to.
"Wha—hey! Whos' that, eh? Ya' beter not be sendin' stuf t' sum rando who'll mock me fo' tha' arm o' mine!"
Vince pouts after realizing that he's really not going to be allowed to see who he's texting, but then his eyes light up when an idea crosses his mind.
"Ah! Didya want my magicam n' that number o' mine, Grey? M' happy t' give it t'ya! I post sum stuff n' there, f' ya'd like t' take a look!"
He looks excited to share it. Greyson can't say no to those puppy eyes.
"Sure! Jus' type in 'ere 'V1nce.xz', n' it'll probably pop up!"
That's what Greyson starts with, typing the handle into magicam to find the account. When he clicks on the profile picture of a cat hiding in the bushes of a forest, he can already spot a picture from Vince at the gym peeking out from under his bio.
"I could type ma numba for ya, if ya'd like! Y' could put whateva profile picture ya' wanna on there! N' y' don' mind me taggin 'ya n' stuff, d'ya?"
Vince tilts his head, clearly oblivious to the thoughts running through Greyson's mind.
Greyson follows the account, immediately liking the most recent post.
“I don't post much on my account, aside from things I find while skipping. But I don't mind if you tag me. I'll put in your phone number too, just because.”
"Sure! Ima tag 'ya in a whole buncha stuff now, just 'cause 'ya said yes. Just for 'ya t' keep n' eye out."
Vince takes Greyson's phone, inputting the number and putting his name as "VINCE!!". He then sends a test text to himself (labeled as Testing!! Testing!! 123!) and then checks his own phone (responding with It worked!!)
"It worked!" Vince exclaims out loud, looking up from his phone.
"'ll be textin' ya 24/7, too. Any sorta pref as ta' what ya' want ur profile pic n' ur name ta' be?"
Vince hands Greyson the phone for him to input it himself.
“No preference. Though you can't go texting me at two in the morning now, or Vil will have my head for disturbing my roommates.” Grey teases as he inputs his phone number into Vince's phone (after double-checking it).
"Awe, r' ya' serious 'bout that? two AM is prime time fo' textin' n' chattin'!"
He check his prone for the test text message, lighting up when he sees the heart.
"Tha's such a cute heart! 'Ur softer than I thought! D'ya text everyon' a heart, r' am I a special lil' fella?"
Vince chuckles, texting back a small emoticon: (*U*). He stares at his phone more, waiting for a new text to pop up from Greyson. He's liking this silent game. He thinks it's cute.
"Gahdayum, did 'ya make that? Tha's very creative, 'f I do say so m'self!"
Greyson fiddles with the keyboard, his tongue sticking out in concentration as he tries to make one by himself. Greyson tries to speak, but Vince won't let him until he's conjured up the perfect kaomoji to use.
"Eh... ahah! 'Think I got it!"
He sends the one he made along with a few variations, grinning like a proud father when he finishes and sits back.
“Oh those are so cute. You're good at making kaomojis.” Greyson hearts all of the kaomojis Vince made, though the emoji he uses isn't a heart but rather a spiderweb...
Vince lets out a smug "hmph!" and tilts his chin up, proud. He loves to show off hone it comes to the people that he likes, and he loves even more to get praise for it.
"Thank 'ya! Ya can use 'em if ya... huh?"
Vince looks down at his phone, noticing that Greyson hearted all of the kaomojis with spiderwebs. He tilts his head, squinting to make sure that he was seeing right.
"'S thatta spiderweb?"
Vince looks back up, eyes filled with wonder.
"Wha' kinda reaction 's tha'? Means tha' ma lil' 'emojis r' old r' sumthin?"
“It's just something I do. I got bored of using normal hearts so I chose the spiderweb to be my personal version of a heart emoji. It works the same, I just prefer mine.” Admittedly, Greyson was a bit embarrassed about it. He chose it when he was younger, and it always just kind of stuck.
Vince laughs, abandoning his phone to reach out and pinch Greyson's cheeks. His touch is soft, but his hands are rough. Probably from days of working at the farm.
"What a cutie! Wouldda never thoughtta doin' somethin' so creative! How cute!"
Vince moves back, picking up his phone again. He taps his chin, scrolling through emojis until his eyes light up. He then proceeds to like all of Greyson's texts, but instead of a heart, it's a leaf.
"Whaddya think 'f that? Neat, eh? I take it from ya'!"
Greyson huffs with mock offense and lets his head fall onto Vince's shoulder.
“I don't joke lightly about wanting to escape my mother. I'd love to visit.” He admits, already itching for another cigarette. He doesn't wait long before he's grabbing another from his box and lighting it.
“Me first? Okay. Who's your favorite Housewarden besides your own?”
"Fave housewarden? Ahh... Well, a do like Kalim a bunch! He's such a sweetie. Jamil's a lil more iffy ta' me."
Vince presses his cheek against Greyson's head. He thinks about what question he could ask for a few seconds, taking out another cigarette of his own and asking the question when he the smoke in his mouth caught with the air.
"Aha! Em... wha's tha' guilty preasure of yours? Hope 'm sayin' it right. Neva asked sumone before."
Vince snorts, getting a little shy now. He usually doesn't reveal things like this right off the bat, but... oh, hell. Vince trusts Grey enough for this.
"Ya might find it stupid, but I do like ta' dance. Think I look like tha' dancin' type, Burt not fo' tha type dancing tha' I do. 'Cause I do pole dancin'."
He nudges Greyson playfully, winking.
"White chocolate's all? C'mon, Grey— ya ain't got nuthin more 'guilty' than tha'? Won't tell a soul, ya' know."
“Well I don't think chain smoking three packs a week is a guilty pleasure if I'm not guilty about it. I guess I really don't have anything.” Greyson tries not to think about the math of that.
He instead focuses on the part Vince said about pole-dancing, then immediately cuts that line of thought when it treads into 'i wouldn't mind watching him poledance' territory.
Vince's smile wavers a little. Three packs a week? Vince may smoke, but not three packs a week. He doesn't mention it yet, but he knows that at some point he's going to have to do something about it. Smoking that much at Greyson's age gets him nervous.
"Well, m' gonna need a lil more from ya. How 'bout... a secret? Here— 'll give ya mine first. Fair 'change."
Vince taps his chin, thinking about a good secret to give him.
"Ah. 've gotta good 'un. N' if ya come to da farm, ur gonna see 'em anyway."
Vince chuckles nervously, rolling his pant legs up to reveal white fur. His face turns a little redder as he speaks.
“Huh. Neat.” Greyson genuinely didn't care if Vince had goat legs, someone in Pomefiore was literally covered in scales because of a faulty transformation potion. And what was the point of being in a magical school if you didn't meet some strange people?
“A secret of mine? Hm...” Greyson takes another drag of his cigarette while he thinks, searching for anything that he might categorize as a secret.
Oh.
Well. There's that, of course.
But...
No, too soon.
“Not so much as a secret but it's something I'm ashamed of. I used to run with a pretty bad group in middle school and it got me sent to a juvenile detention center more than once.”
"Well, I'll be! Ya ain't so innocent as I thought, eh?" Vince laughed. He didn't look too fazed. He has met more than a few people who had done bad things in their lives and were trying to get better. He suspected that Greyson was the same way.
He could only hope, anyway.
"N' I suspect 'ur gettin' better, no? 'Cause 'ur real nice n' amazin'! M' enjoying' ma time wit ya!"
He winks, pulling down his pant leg. He doesn't feel so ashamed about his legs anymore. Not with the way Greyson reacted to them. He's glad that the other boy didn't find them weird like most do.
"How 'bout ya ask me sumthin' crazy now? Don' want ya ta think tha' I get all tha privilege in askin' personal stuff."
“Hm. What's the worse thing you've done to someone? If you can't think of anything, then what do you think is the worst?” Greyson didn't like how much faith Vince had in him. Would he still think the same after seeing the case files?
The sight of her still haunts his nightmares, he has a feeling that she'll never forgive him even when he's dead.
"Me? Ah... well, wouldn't call m'self a very bad guy. Most ah'd say is driven' summon ta madness with da way I get all competitive sumtimes," Vince chuckles. Him and his family aren't really ones to harm anybody; they've all been called sweethearts at least once in their lives. Except two people of the bunch, but even then they're trying to change.
A satanist and a cannibalist. An unhealthy duo.
"N' wha 'bout you? R' should I ask a differen' quest'n?"
Vince takes another smoke, looking at Greyson inquisitively. Maybe he did something bad in the juvenile detention of his. He wouldn't very much mind if it's in the past.
“I did something that hurt one of my friends and I still feel horrible about it. It was my idea, and I didn't think anyone would get hurt.” Blood. So much blood. He didn't know a person had that much in them.
Is it better or worse that he's glad it was her and not anyone else?
He looks one minute away from just shoving his cigarette into his mouth and eating it.
“Ah, don't tell anyone, but I'm still supposed to be serving time.”
Vince almost judges, but then he stops and rethinks. Judging? Really? In his predicament? No.
"I won' tell. An' if ya don' wanna tell what happen' tha' day either, tha's a-okay. But jus' kno' tha you n' I, well, we're in tha same situation. So if 'ya ever wanna tell me 'bout tha, I could tell ya bout my siblings Marcy n Ophelia."
He smiles, trying to lighten the mood.
"How 'bout we move to sumthin a lil lighter? Like, eh... ah—HAH! Like crushes! Ya have a crush? R' do ya kno' bout any drama round here?"
“I don't have a crush on anyone, but for drama? I hear that there's a student in Diasomnia who is the reason for all of the strange white flowers popping up around campus.”
"Eh? Do ya know who tha student is? R do I gotta pay a fee ta kno'?"
Vince giggles, ruffling Greyson's hair as an excuse to get to touch him more. Vince had never really had a crush before, more prone to feeling familial things than anything else. But now, with this sweet, broken boy...
He didn't want to get too into it.
"I'm funny, ain't I? Say m' funny, R' I'll get Riddle ta chop ur head off," he teases.
“Well you're funnier than everyone in Pomefiore, I'll give you that. I don't know who the student is, I've just seen him around one of the third years. Uh, red hair, green eyes, really likes roses. I think his name is Briar. They're.. kind of weird.”
"'Cause ah'd say tha' we're weird, too. Is it like tha'? R' sumthin' different?"
He tilts his head, reaching out and snatching another fancy cigarette from Greyson. He chuckles, lighting the front with his mechanical finger like he had shown before. He then opens a hidden pocket in his arm, taking out two chocolate bites.
"Want? It ain't white. N' I've got otha stuff, 'f ya want. Jus' take a peek in ther'."
“Nah, I'll pass. I'm not really craving anything sweet right now.” Greyson tries to think of a more appropriate word for the two he's describing.
“Well the Diasomnia student doesn't... Well to put it plainly, he looks like he should be dead. One time I think I saw him remove his entire arm. For my upperclassman... I don't know. Something about his rose garden feels weird.”
Well, this didn't really go the direction he wanted it to, did it? He tried to lighten the mood, and now it's become even darker. He feels like an idiot.
"Tha's pretty wild. Neva knew of sumone who could do tha before."
Vince chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck shyly. He hopes that Greyson will ask him a question, because he doesn't think that asking him so many things at a time is very appropriate. What else can he comment on? Think, think...
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Homeland: 1980s Asia. He was always on the water, however, and was born on the boat so therefore he doesn’t consider himself to have any other home than the boat.
Height: 5'6.
Personality: Shy and quiet, doesn’t really talk much to people he doesn’t know well. He’s always on guard in case the person that he’s talking to does something bad to him, but once he befriends that person, he has a teasing and friendly attitude. When he’s the leader of something, he’s surprisingly commanding and won’t take no for an answer. Can be stubborn. Easy to realize things.
Outfits: Besides the NRC uniform, he wears traditional pirate garb and is never really seen not looking professional.
Hobbies: He… doesn’t have any. He never really had time for hobbies, because he had to be commanding a ship 24/7 after his mom died. Only now at NRC is he learning how to have fun.
Pet-peeves: Slackers, lazy people, people who don’t follow the (his) rules.
Favorite Foods: Pad See Ew.
Least favorite food: Relish.
Talent: Navigation, finding his way around places, bargaining, learning how to do things, repairing, acrobatics, handling firearms, adapting to new environments.
Twisted from: Captain Hook from Peter Pan.
Relationships: Ace and a reluctant Deuce help him get outside more and learn how to have fun. Cater and Trey do the same thing, but not as much since they don't have as much time. Kalim also pampers him from time to time, and around him he has a completely different and sweet persona (not a ship!). Lilia also pesters him a bit. Talks to Silver (the canon one, I mean) and Jack semi-frequently. Jade and Floyd tease him a lot and irritate him in a friendly rivalry way, and with them is where he shows his outgoing side. Him and Epel are very good friends.
Outfits (pictures):
Fun Facts:
Bernie is transgender. He will be referred to as a boy but refer to himself as a girl and present as a girl until he realizes.
// Helloooo so I suck at writing long rp starters so I apologize in advance for it being short or lacking details😞 but this will be my very first rp starter as Echo so I am very excited nonetheless!!! ^-^
Boredom, like the undying snake it is, had once again struck Echo, filling mirror with its deadly venom.
Usually, Echo would just bother her brothers but she wasnt very happy with them at the moment so that was off the table. He could just do its homework and get it done and over with.... Echo mentally ruled that out as well. They could text Kalim or any of her other friends and see what their doing but Echo didnt necessarily feel like doing that either, oddly enough.
So instead, she took to just wandering around the Ignihyde lounge in hopes of running into someone with just as much time on their hands as they did.
So lost. Oh-so-very lost. He'd gone to his dorm many times before, but this time he accidentally stumbled into a completely different dorm? How? The entrance to the Heartslabyul dorm is so obvious! How in the world did he get sucked into wherever this creepy place is?!
The dorm itself isn't all that bad, but whenever he took a step, somebody would snap their head towards him and stare. He's an outsider, a nobody. They must be wondering why someone like him is roaming the halls of a dorm that he isn't in.
Finally, Ruadh thinks that he spots the lounge of the dorm. Thank god, because he's been walking in circles for at least twenty minutes. He needs to sit down and take a break, maybe check his notifications in case any of his friends texted him. There also might be someone with a map there, thank sevens.
He steps into the lounge and looks around. No map holder, it seems. Lots of people, too... jeez. He does not have the mental capacity to deal with social interaction that isn't online right now. He's not rested enough to call out his inner June at this time.
So Ruadh freezes, scratching his left arm hard. He has no clue what to do.
That's a-okay! You writing the starter saves me a little trouble, because right now I'm juggling 200 role-plays, a character I have to make, and an art project I want to try and do.... sorry if I reply a little late to your reblogs! But I'm also excited for this, since this is my first role-play I get to do with my baby Ruadh! :>>
Echo spotted Ruadh and waved before prancing over, their heels clacking loudly on the floor.
"Hi hi!! You dont look like a Ignihyde student! Did you get lost or something? I can help you out if you need, im not doing anything right now anyways!!"
Ruadh jumped, whirling around to face Echo. Whoever this is, they're much more... cheery than most Ignihyde students. Reminds him of June, really. Maybe this person would be willing to help him out...?
"O-oh, well, I... yeah, a little? I'm... lost."
Wow. That was a pathetic response. He gulps, one of his rabbit ears flopping over his eye.
"I don't know how I got here. I was trying to go to... Heartslabyul? I don't know; I'm pretty new here... ah..."
He gulps, looking everywhere but at Echo. He really is not ready for this right now.
"If you, um... know the directions..? You can just tell me, I don't want to bother..."